#this is all just my version of a childhood friends au
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
There's something about the rare strongman!Bruce fanart I find that makes me insane. Then I started thinking about it and like? Bruce in the circus would be so good? and really easy to incorporate into a timeline like:
Imagine Bruce runs away at 15
He has just come back from being âtransferredâ to Gotham Academy from a boarding school
This is accompanied by Alfred expressing his disappointment. Bruce had already been thinking about being a burden and leaving and while in the main timeline he waits til graduating he kinda snaps
He comes across the circus and through means, I donât think are particularly interesting, Bruce convinces them to let him tag along
âWhat would the boy do?â
âHe could be a strongman.â
Both look over at awkward mid-growth spirt Bruce.
âReally?â
âAy, heâs got the build for it.â
Bam! Bruce is in the circus.
Heâs training to be a strongman but in the meantime excels at other tasks, including but not limited to:Â
Juggling, knife throwing, animal handling, tightrope walking etc,
Not to mention already can bookkeep and can pick up languages like popcorn
Essentially good at most things except general clownery and more artistic performances like silks.
The general demographics at either about at least 10 years his senior or his junior.
Kids wise, there's just him and of course 4-year-old Dick
When Dick meets Bruce heâs like âthis is my new best friend.â meanwhile Bruce is like âoh fuck, oh fuck, what the fuck do I do with a childâ
When Dick is around 8 Bruce is forced to acknowledge that Dick is also his best friend and boy doesnât that make a 19 yr old feel lame
Despite all this, Bruce is in an environment where thereâs no pressure to be a Wayne and gets a clean start, which does wonders for him
Still pushes himself out of guilt and anger but now instead of being shammed for it, the people around him just redirect it
Bruce? Getting a supportive environment to train in? Sure hope that doesnât destroy the universe
Welp, about that
Bruce stays with the circus consistently for years but disappears for a couple of months when he turns 18 (he went back to Gotham to a) prove heâs fine and b)claim his inheritance.Â
Does this for a couple of reasons, one of which is that he finds out the circus is losing money and goes back so he can figure out some kind of investment to help
While there, realizes Gotham has gotten bad and is hit with that classic âoh god Iâve been happy while people are suffering I am a horrible personâ
So while he does go back to Haileyâs, he ends up leaving more often as he finds different teachers and is unknowingly, officially on the path to Batmanâ˘Â
Right around 20 Bruce straight up fully disappears with barely a word as he ends up involved fully with the League of Shadows
Comes out of it a year later
The next time the circus sees him, they are performing in GothamÂ
Good news is, the circus doesnât get blackmailed/pays off protection
The Graysonâs rope doesnât snap! Yay!
Bad news: someone tries to blow up the circus during their performance. Not only do the Graysonâs die but also the circus almost has to close down.Â
The rest follows somewhat similarly but with nuance Iâve run out of room to go into.Â
Hey, its an AU, not a fix-it fic :)Â
#this is all just my version of a childhood friends au#everyone knows bruce is not allow to be happy without consequences#batman#dc comics#dick grayson#halys circus#dc#bruce wayne#dynamic duo#bruce and dick#strongman au#de-nuclearizing the batfam#so wholsome
48 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Iâve grown to appreciate the aus where Shen Yuan enters the story as âShen Yuanâ - same name, probably similar face, generally able to interact with PIDW as himself and change the story through his added presence. I like the sense of âif only youâd been here, things might have been better the first time aroundâ of it all.
And I was thinking, itâs a funny coincidence in that scenario that someone named Shen Yuan gets put into⌠another Shen Yuan. What are the chances? What a weird twist of fate that Airplane would pick out the name that his most dedicated critic could slip into seamlessly.
What about a version where itâs not coincidence at all?
Airplane goes to school with a kid named Shen Yuan. Heâs prickly and hard to approach and a little intense, but Airplane is persistent. In fairness, Airplane is relentless - and maybe itâs a good thing that they end up being friends, because theyâre a little too much for anyone else to handle. They balance each other out. Theyâre the âweird kidsâ in class and theyâre okay with that, because even when they donât have any words for it, they know theyâre not like their classmates, not really. Thatâs okay; they donât want to be.
Recesses and breaks are consumed with the elaborate stories that Airplane wants to tell, and all the holes Shen Yuan pokes into them. Itâs not mean-spirited, though, even though Shen Yuan isnât the kind to temper his words. Itâs passionate. He cares about those stories the way Airplane cares about them, and it canât be mistaken for anything else when they lean together conspiratorially across the lunchroom table. Theyâve both got notebooks filled with details and characters and monsters. Shen Yuanâs practically got a whole bestiary sketched out in wobbly childhood attempts at art, entries fervently scrawled beside them. Airplane prattles out plots nonstop, always with the promise of shining eyes and being asked âwhat happens next?â
They come up with a whole world together. Airplaneâs going to write about it someday. Shen Yuan is going to read every word.
Shen Yuan misses school. Shen Yuan starts missing school a lot.
Airplane goes to the hospital room instead. He doesnât think to worry, because Shen Yuan is okay - thatâs what he says. He looks okay, and heâs a kid, and it doesnât feel real that anything bad should happen to a kid. He doesnât think to worry. He doesnât think to say goodbye.
Itâs one of the older Shen brothers who catches him on the way up to the room one day, in the hallway just outside - snaps at him to go the fuck home, and when Airplane hesitates, pushes him into the elevator and tells him not to come back. âTellsâ is a generous way to describe the way the words come out - a growl, a hiss, the sound an animal would make when a hand got too close to a wound.
(Itâs not fair to name a villain after him, even if the name never really comes up in the story. He wasnât trying to be mean. Heâd lost a brother minutes before, and he was getting his brotherâs friend out of the way so he didnât have to⌠see. It isnât fair, but then, none of it is fair.)
Death feels very real after that.
The notebooks get shoved into a closet, and itâs not until Airplaneâs moving out and one falls on him from a high shelf that he thinks about it again. Heâs written things, lots of things, but nothing as ambitious as this - nothing as important. It could be good, he considers. Heâd promised. Shen Yuan wanted to read it.
The problem was that no one else does, not for a long time, not until Airplane has whittled himself and his art into a corner and into such an unfamiliar shape that he has to wonder how itâs still his own face he sees in the mirror. He has to eat. He has to pay rent. Shen Yuan would yell at him, but Shen Yuan isnât there to yell at him, and who cares. Who cares if it could have been better? The people who actually are here love it, and itâs paying his bills, and sometimes stories donât go the way theyâre supposed to and the world is fucking unfair. It doesnât matter.
(It does. But he shoves that thought away along with styrofoam cups and soda bottles to the bottom of a garbage bag.)
Authors are not gods and their power is limited, but Airplane exercises just a sliver of what heâs been granted and gifts an inconsequential sort of immortality. He thinks about making him a rogue cultivator, maybe the kind that goes around documenting beasts and compiling his findings. He thinks about making him someone too powerful for death to touch, or too important to threaten, but when Airplane looks at the world he crafted and everything thatâs become of it, it feels like the kindest thing he can do for Shen Yuan is a childhood where heâs loved, and a death thatâs peaceful. What does it say about that world, that heâd kill off his best friend too early again instead of making him live there?
(The best writing he ever does is the only, shining moment of humanity that his scum villain ever displays: a lament about death that comes too early, about a brother gone too soon. The commenters praise him. The commenters flatter over how real the emotions feel. The commenters donât get any response from Airplane on that chapter.)
Death is incredibly real when it comes for him too early, too, still hovering over his keyboard with the story technically finished and incredibly incomplete. Airplane could tell himself thatâs because the written version can never be the version in the writerâs head, always shifting and with every possibility still on the table, but he knows better than that. The System knows better than that, with its condescending message about âimprovingâ his writing and âclosing plot holesâ and âachieving his original visionâ...
âŚand heâs a child again. Heâs a child in his own story, heâs Shang Qinghua now without the benefit yet of a peak or cultivation or anything, and maybe heâs a little bitter, and a little scared, andâŚ
And Shen Yuan - with longer hair, with robes, with a couple of older kids watching him from across the street, but undeniably the prickly little boy who used to sit down imperiously across from him and tell him everything that was wrong with the chuck of writing that had been handed to him last period, but with that smile that said he was only invested because he knew it could be better and they were going to make it better - marches up to him with a fire in his eyes and a frown that warns of a coming tirade.
âYou told it wrong,â is the first thing he says.
Shang Qinghua wants to ask how him how heâs here, how this is possible, or maybe laugh because, yeah - yeah, Shen Yuan has no goddamn idea how wrong he got absolutely everything.
(Shang Qinghua wants to say âI missed youâ and âwhy did you leave so soonâ but heâs here now. Heâs right here.)
âI know,â he says instead. âIâm sorry. It all kind of⌠spiraled out of control.â
Shen Yuan frowns, but then it dissipates the way it always does, and his eyes shine with ideas the way they always used to. âThatâs okay,â he relents, grabbing for his hand. âWeâll fix it. Weâll make it what it was supposed to be.â
#scum villain self saving system#svsss#shang qinghua#shen yuan#airplane shooting towards the sky#this got more into the feelings than i thought it would#surprising no one#anyway just! childhood friends au! as a reason for a shen yuan insert!#obviously he is not going to die as a child in this version#shang qinghua would not have that nope not again#also pls consider poor shen jiu who looks at this child that shen yuan has picked out for a best friend like '...really? that one??'#(it's up to you if he's shen yuan's actual brother from his first life)#(put there's a part of me that likes the idea that shen jiu also gets a second chance to spend more time with his brother)#a second chance for them to grow up together!#THAT SAID#RIP TO SHANG QINGHUA#WHEN SHEN YUAN IS OLD ENOUGH TO LEARN ABOUT ALL THE PAPAPA#the LOOKS shang qinghua is going to get#anyway here have a thing because I CANNOT add another au to my drafts thank you and goodbyyyyye
931 notes
¡
View notes
Text
#second: op you answered so many questions!!? thank you!! but that is a dangerous game bc now i have /more/ >:)
I will answer as many as I can!!! this is making me literally so happy lmao. And as I said before: if i don't have an answer to one, I'll mention it. (a lot of these are great because I can meditate on the answer and it lets me expand on the au more)
#aaah there is SO much heartache all around in this au!!#how you described the grief danny was feeling before he died - how dying with those emotions means he'll never be free of them? my heart </#just hit again with w how SAD dannys ghost form is in this au - and how will jason respond once he sees it?
I SAW THIS BEFORE I WENT INTO WORK AND MMMM. It made me think so much about my thoughts on how I wanted to expand a little more on his ghost form, and I just thought about adding how his Lichtenberg scars like, converge where his heart is. His left arm has the scarring. And then when you look at where his heart is, there's scarring over it, as if there's a hole there and his heart is missing. His grief has carried onto the afterlife, why not incorporate that into his ghost self more? Raaaa I want it to look like he's perpetually crying under his evil scientist goggles. (post-post addition: i drew it :))
Have you ever listened to 'The Moon Will Sing' from The Crane Wives? That's Danny with his grief over Jason. "The moon will sing a song for me/I loved you like the sun/bore the shadows that you made/with no light of my own/I shine only with the light you gave me"
I don't even know if I need to expand on his grief because we already know how it gets in canon. It's this heavy, destructive thing that hits hard and lasts long. Losing your entire family is different from losing a single person, but if that single person was part of a separate, two person family, then what difference does that make?
#and does he ever see danny fight - not as a scrappy street kid anymore but now trained and experienced! does he learn HE trained danny?
eventually! I can't think of an occasion (yet) where Jason would see Danny fight, but that can totally come later. Maybe if I get possessed again I'll write something. I've had a few ideas about how Danny reveals his ghost form but all of them verge more into the 'cracky, can really only be expanded on in dms cuz they don't follow the theme of the au' territory, and didn't feel satisfactory to the au.
#how would he feel after that declaration of dannys to kill joker? i'd be like wth did i tell him??? and why cant i remember!#poor jason already sweating bullets at the idea of admitting he's still alive after all this time - he has no idea where they even stand no#danny talked to his ghost? his actual ghost? how much does danny know? does he know he was robin? does he know he's HOOD? or about his mom?#there's so much he's wanted to tell danny - how much would he have said as a ghost with apparently nothing else to lose?
YEAH THAT'S EXACTLY IT. Jason watches Danny leave and he's trying to just. Process everything. From seeing his best friend in front of him, to remembering that Danny doesn't know he's Red Hood, to realizing that Danny has been grieving him for the last five years and that he was still grieving. And then Danny tells him that he talked to his ghost? And that he's gonna murder the Joker? Jason is just. He's processing. Your tags capture exactly that: his questions about what does Danny know?
#also: if danny is 19 - jason is 19/20 right? so tbh this is probably not long after his frankly suicidal murder rampage through gotham#so what - admit to danny thats... a lot to admit to
yeah I'll be totally frank I don't know enough about Jason during his Red Hood era to give much of a response to this. I only had a little idea that he even went on a rampage tbh đ
but now knowing that he went on a murder rampage? Yeah he'd be even less inclined to tell Danny about him. Ignorance is bliss and all that -- even if Danny's ignorance to him being alive is causing him more harm than good. (Jason still doesn't even know that Danny's been searching for him yet).
#and i can kind of get why he might have kept fenton stuff from bruce. either the dr fentons are fine & good or theyre not#either admittance to bruce might feel like betrayel - esp if danny has never said in clear words : i want out of this family#and he must have known them at least a little. shared a small meal at their place? listened to a crazy speech? he might be defensive of the(m)
Oh yeah totally! If Danny hasn't invited Jason over at least once, then his parents have whenever they see him hanging out with Jason. And that brings up one of Jackdaw's tags -- that Danny knows not to touch his parents inventions. And I think even Jason knows that. He remembers whenever Danny's parents talked about repairing the toaster or the fridge, or making an invention with parts laying around the house, that Danny would always immediately drag Jason off to the other room. "I hate it when they do this." He'd complain, "their things are a safety hazard."
And then later he complains to Jason about how whatever invention his parents made or whatever thing they fixed blew up and set off their shit fire alarm and they had to evacuate the building. "I told you it was a safety hazard." He says, and then steals the cigarette from Jason's hands.
Jason knows that Danny wouldn't touch his parents things with a three hundred foot pole. Just imagine how he'd react to finding out that Danny willingly walked into his parents' broken, unstable portal with nothing but a hazmat suit only a week after his funeral :)
Post-posting addition: raaaa even better if Danny even tells Jason about their new lab basement after they move to the new house and Danny routinely mentions that he avoids going in there as much as possible because he doesnât want to be around whatever half-baked safety hazard his parents have cooked up in case it explodes on him. Him not taking Sam and Tucker in there until after the funeral when the portal finishes.
#back to jason hearing the ghost talk: it was one thing to feel guilty about keeping away from danny who loved him -#but now after avoiding danny and amity he's faced with the proof that he's missed out on x amount of time w danny too#how much has changed in their time apart
I have nothing I can say about this other than I love it and the line "it was one thing to feel guilty about keeping away from Danny who loved him" because RA its so good, because Danny DOES love him. And not even romantically yet because platonic love ftw. Jason was part of Danny's family and all but his other half. His partner in crime. And YEAH Jason's missed out on so much, when he starts looking into Amity Park he's really going to see how much.
#one last thing: that danny avoided gotham bc he wants to kill joker but if he starts could he stop? makes me wonder... what changed?#was it really just a coincidence with vlad? or is he hoping to find jason's ghost in gotham?#or is he giving up again but this time he'll be sure to take out the clown with him?#bc telling THE RED HOOD his threat on the joker? yeah that feels like a challenge. a promise. like he's being too loose with his life again#and if he was afraid of turning into rath for all these years - a different name sure- but how did all that happen in this au?#same as canon? or was it jason related? both?? bc im p sure that happened roughly 6 months after portal incident too..... ;)
exhibit a of why i love these questions because it pushes me to expand my thinking of the au and in turn expand the au itself because when I was writing this initially I really didn't expect to think too hard on it. i mentioned in my first response that vlad's 'blackmailing' was just me coming up with an excuse to get Danny into Gotham unwillingly. I was possessed by the brainrot gods and spent four hours writing the initial post like a Man Possessed. And now we're here and I love it.
I need to sit on this answer, because I wasn't thinking about changing much about how TUE could differ from canon. But this is making me think SO much. I will totally try and get back to you on this after I mull it over. As well as Danny telling the Red Hood about going to kill the Joker and the Vlad thing. But in the meantime feel free to rant more because I love it and it gives me brainrot <3
Childhood Friends Danny and Jason
(cw underage smoking / smoking as a form of bonding) (cw Jason thinking Danny killed himself but its only for a moment) (cw depictions of murderous intent? Danny wants to murder the Joker and he's a little descriptive about it
This is⌠aha. Massive. Word count check: 9k+
this has probably been done before but hey, everyone loves a good trope and I wanted to share my take on this idea. đđ So, Danny Fenton and Jason Todd being childhood friends. The Fentons lived in Crime Alley for a good long while during Danny's childhood. Nobody wanted to fund their research and Jack and Maddie struggled to keep any form of work for a multitude of reasons. Jack worked in construction due to his big build and Maddie had another job elsewhere.
Danny and Jason were friends during that time, really great friends. I'm not super solid on how they met yet but I do know it involves Danny committing petty crime and Jason deciding to jump in and help when he sees Danny struggling. Danny was distrustful (as all crime alley kids ought to be) but they eventually became thick as thieves, committing petty crime together.
While it's all too easy to make Danny the weaker one of the two with Jason protecting him, I actually really like the idea that they protected each other. Growing up (essentially) on the streets means Danny forcibly had to grow a backbone unless he wanted to get trampled all over. He is just as willing to scuffle with the bigger kids as Jason is, and he and Jason regularly fought each other whenever they needed to let off steam, or just because. They were a duo, having each other's backs in tough situations.
(Sometimes the pair of them would sneak out at night and try and get a glimpse of Batman and Robin while they soared through the air. It was like a game between the two of them to see who could spot the dynamic duo first. When they were a little older, Jason would steal his dad's cigarettes and share them with Danny while they searched for Batman and Robin)
So when Danny has to move away when they're eleven years old, it's pretty safe to say that Jason didn't speak to him for a week afterwards. Nothing Danny did could persuade him to otherwise, even when Danny insisted that it wasn't his fault and that he didn't want to move away either, but he didn't have a choice in the matter.
When the week was over, Jason climbed through Danny's window and sat in his room, dead silent and looking upset. he didn't speak until Danny fished out a stolen pack of cigarettes from his bed and handed one to Jason.
(It was a ritual they had where if one of them was upset about something but wasn't saying anything, the other one could then hand them a cigarette -- whether it be the one they were using or a new one -- and that would be an open invitation for the person to vent. The other one who handed him the cigarette wouldn't speak until the venter handed back the cigarette. Then back and forth it would go until the cigarette was gone.)
Jason ranted about how pissed he was about Danny moving, and they promised to try and stay in touch after he leaves. Neither of them had phones, but Danny was determined to send him a letters.
Danny moves to Amity Park and it's... an adjustment, that's for sure. He's angry, grumpy, upset, and every other negative feeling under the sun. He was going to a new middle school with new people he didn't know, away from all of the people he did know and away from his best friend.
(He does however keep his word about sending letters, and mails one out to Jason at the first opportunity.)
He refuses to get along with anyone, butts heads with the teachers, is combative, rude, and openly smokes in class -- which gets him plenty of detentions and a bad reputation. He speaks in a thick Gotham street accent and wears hand-me-down clothes that are too big and baggy on him. (His parents have yet to replace any of their wardrobes as they settle into their new life, and Danny is hesitant to spend the money to get new clothes.)
He only manages to befriend Sam and Tucker because one of the football kids was bullying Tucker and Danny stepped in. It was some blond jerk named Dash and when Dash threw the first punch, Danny broke his nose. Tucker found him later that day and reluctantly thanked him for his help.
Sam and Danny do not get along for the longest time. Sam questions Danny about his upbringing, his accent, his smoking. She judges him for talking back to the teachers despite doing it herself and for ruining his lungs with cigarettes. Danny tells her to fuck off, and when she tries to judge him and Tucker for not being vegetarian, he calls her a privileged brat.
Sam doesn't even look at him for two weeks after, and Danny refuses to apologize. Tucker is caught between a rock and a hard place as his old friend and new friend are feuding with each other.
They... sort it out eventually.
Danny and Jason send each other letters near religiously. Danny complains about Amity Park, and Jason complains about how Crime Alley isn't the same without him. Danny talks about the school and what he's learned, about Sam and Tucker, and how he's been getting into the astronomy books in the library. He steals Jason a book and sends it to him.
When Jason tells Danny that he was adopted by Bruce Wayne, Danny calls bullshit. There's no fucking way Bruce Wayne would even look at Crime Alley, regardless of his charity efforts towards it. But when he checks Gotham news later that week, he's hit in the face with every single news article announcing Bruce Wayne's newest ward; Jason Todd.
Cue freaking out. Jason talks all about living in Wayne Manor and what it's like there. He says that there's a monster library in a part of the house that Bruce says he has free reign over, and that Jason can have anything to eat as long as he asks Alfred to make it and it isn't a desert, and that he has his own monster-sized room that he got to pick out himself and decorate.
(When they both get phones, the first thing either of them do is add each other's numbers.)
When Sam complains about having to go to a Wayne Gala that her parents are dragging her to one weekend, the first thing Danny asks is if he can go with. It surprises Sam and Tucker; Danny was the last person they would have thought wanted to go with. HE hates the rich even more than Sam does. Danny stands firm in his decision, and refuses to elaborate.
"Besides." He says to Sam, with whom he's begun to get along with via 'the enemy of my enemy is a friend'. "Would you rather go alone or with someone you can tolerate?"
She brings him with and convinces her parents to allow Danny to come along, citing that she'll be on her best behavior if they do. They agree, and buy Danny a suit when he says that he doesn't have one of his own.
(He discovers that he hates wearing suit jackets and ties, but vests he doesn't mind. He doesn't like that he has to comb his hair back, but he does to make Sam's parents happy. They give him a crash course in etiquette that Danny's going to forget the next day, and soon enough off they go in a private jet to Gotham)
(he does not tell Jason he's coming.)
he feels mischievous and nervous as they touch down, his stomach swirling as Sam's parents usher them to a high-profile hotel that Danny's only ever dreamed about going into. He feels largely out of place as they walk through the lobby, and falls back on old habits: square shoulders, set jaw, make yourself look like the biggest person in the room.
They get ready in the hotel room, Sam's parents primp and preen for the night incoming, and Sam is dragged into it by her mother. Danny does only what's required of him, and fiddles with the sleeves of his fresh-ironed button-down that's been tailored to his body. He's itching for a cigarette, and didn't bring any with.
Sam's dad helps him with his tie, a bout of kindness that Danny doesn't think is one. Just obligation to prevent Danny from looking like a mess. Sam pesters him again about wanting to come, and his reasons for it, and Danny keeps mum.
He's stone-faced with anxiety as they get closer to the gala, and before they leave the limousine the Mansons rented Sam links arms with him. A form of solidarity that Danny needs as he squeezes their arms together and smiles weakly at her.
The paparazzi are loud, bright, and demanding, shouting questions over questions at them like overlapping tidal waves. Danny ignores them all and focuses on the front doors instead. Sam's parents whisper at the stairs that they are to greet the Waynes first, and Danny's heart leaps to his throat.
His heart is in his ears as they drift closer, Mister Wayne is preoccupied with another rich couple, smiling that charming billionaire smile that Danny saw on every billboard in Gotham, and then some in Amity Park. Getting so close to him feels unreal.
And there by his side is the one and only Jason Todd, who isn't even trying to hide the bored look on his face as he watches Bruce interact with the other adults. He's gotten taller in the year they've been away, and healthier. His hair looks like its been cut professionally and he doesn't look as street kid skinny.
Danny's arm, hooked with Sam's, tightens up, and he resists the urge to rush forward and hug Jason. He watches Jason's eyes sweep left, away from him, and then right, towards him. The air stills for a moment as their eyes lock.
Danny grins toothily at him, lopsided and playful in nature, and sees the moment Jason processes the sight before him. His arm starts slipping out of Sam's at the same time as an ecstatic smile stretches across Jason's face.
His lopsided grin fills out on the other end. "DANNY!" Jason yells, cutting off whatever Bruce Wayne and startling everyone within earshot. There's barely a moment for Bruce to look down when Jason shoves past him and runs at Danny.
Danny yanks his arm out of Sam's, "JASON!" He yells with just as much enthusiasm, and Jason nearly topples them right over when he collides with Danny. His arms wrap around Danny's shoulders, holding onto him tightly, and they're both laughing, spinning around like tops out of joy.
"You didn't tell me you were coming!" Jason cries, sounding accusing. Danny hugs him just as tightly, and laughs when Jason pulls away momentarily to punch his shoulder.
"I wanted it to be a surprise!" He defends, laughing between words as their spinning comes to a stop. They're both reluctant to pull apart, but they do and clutch the sleeves of their elbows tightly. "How could my best friend be adopted by the Bruce Wayne and have me not come confirm it with my own two eyes?"
"I sent you newspaper clippings!" Jason says, narrowing his eyes while his smile betrays his face. Danny quietly notices that his Gotham street accent is faded slightly.
"Oh that's what it was?" Danny's grin turns again, edging into a smirk. He feigns innocence, "I thought that was fire kindling." He has the newspaper clippings hung on the corkboard in his room, proud beyond words about his best friend.
Jason punches him in the shoulder again, hard enough to leave a bruise. "You jackass." He says, ignoring Danny's laughter even when he's holding back his own.
There's a soft, sharp clearing of someone's throat, breaking their attentions away from each other to the one that made the noise.
Bruce Wayne was a tall man, taller than Danny expected, and he looks exactly like his billboards. If less promiscuous than his perfume ads. Danny expects him to be upset with them both for disrupting his pretty rich gala, but instead he just looks gently amused, with an arched eyebrow. Overall though, he just looks fond.
Danny would be the first to admit that Bruce had taken in Jason as a charity case, something to fill the void after his other kid Dick Grayson finally moved out. But Dannyâs a good judge of character â or he likes to assume he is â and those are not the eyes of a man who would take Jason in as a charity case. Those are the eyes of a man who actually, genuinely, cares about one Jason Todd.
The wriggly protective thing settles in his chest.
He doesnât let go of Jason, but he does twist his smile into something a little more polite. Mister Wayneâs eyebrow arches higher, and he turns his blue-blue eyes onto Jason. âWhoâs this, Jason?â He has that fancy Gotham Elite accent -- something that sounds like a mix between old transatlantic and faintly British -- that Danny's only heard in passing when he and Jason snuck up to the nicer parts of Gotham.
Jason stares at Mister Wayne, his grip on Danny tightens as his eyes flick to the other onlookers in the room. âThis is Danny, B.â He says once his eyes turn back to Mister Wayne. âWe grew up in Crime Alley together, he moved to Illinois last year."
Danny can see the uncomfortable expressions cross every rich person's face, murmurs sweeping across the room as soon their uncomfortable gazes turned judgmental and flinty. He's kept track of the tabloids after Jason's adoption, the ones calling him a charity case and looking down on him for being a street kid.
He inches a little closer to Jason, straightening up instinctively, as if they were back in Crime Alley and facing a pack of kids that didn't like them. He can see Sam's surprised expression from the corner of his eye -- he never told Tucker or Sam about where he grew up, although he's sure they had their suspicions.
He looks back to Mister Wayne and meets his blue-blue eyes, his smile has slowly begun to fade. Mister Wayne doesn't miss a beat however, and his smile stays plastered to his face. If anything, it gets a little softer, a little wider. "It's nice to meet you Danny -- Daniel? I'm so glad that Jason has a friend here." He holds out a hand.
Danny eyes him unsurely, and then takes his hand. "It's jus' Danny, Mister Wayne." He says, some of his old accent slipping through as he shook his hand firmly. He would have done it harder, but this was Jason's new guardian, and from Jason's letters he didn't sound too bad. "It's, uh, nice to meet you too. Jason's told me lots about you."
Mister Wayne's brows jump momentarily, he looks intrigued. He looks between Danny and Jason, and claps his hands together softly. "Well, Jay, how would you like to stay with Danny for a while, hm? I'm sure you too have a lot to catch up on."
Hope simmers in Danny's heart, and he glances to Jason to see that same hope on his face. "Really?" He asks, and Mister Wayne nods with a laugh.
"Of course! How could I keep two friends apart? Go on ahead, chum. I'll come get you when the gala ends."
And just like that, Bruce Wayne leaves Jason with Danny, diving back into a conversation with one of the rich gothamites and taking the attention with it as if he were the sun and everyone else a planet orbiting him.
Danny and Jason share grins, and throw their arms around each other with laughter. Danny is on cloud nine, pressing his nose into Jason's shoulder and breathing him in, fingers digging into the back of his suit hard enough to leave wrinkles in his jacket.
Sam demands answers when they finally, for real this time, pull apart. Why didn't he tell her that he was friends with Jason Todd!? Danny slings his arm around Jason's shoulders and keeps him close, and tells her that it was because he wanted it to be a surprise.
Sam's parents have unreadable expressions on their faces, part greed -- Danny is their in to the elusive Bruce Wayne -- and part disdain -- a Gotham street rat. Danny ignores them, they're unimportant in the grand scheme of things.
He introduces Sam to Jason, and Jason to Sam. And off they go to a corner of the room near the buffet table where they can eat and shit talk everyone else in the room in peace.
At some point in the night Sam is called back to her parents to meet some other fancy rich kids her parents want her to get along with, and Danny and Jason go off to the west end balcony to avoid anyone who may try and approach the new Gotham ward.
Danny hops up onto the balcony railing, kicking his feet as Jason pulls a cigarette pack out of his inner jacket pocket, and grins. "Don't tell Bruce," he says, handing the box to Danny first. "He's been trying to get me to quit."
"Hah!" Danny takes one just as Jason slips out a lighter. "That sounds like Jazz. She's been trying to get me to stop since we moved to Amity." Granted, she's been trying ever since she found out before they moved, but now she was even more insistent. "She hasn't found my stash yet."
At the end of the night when the Mansons are leaving and Danny has to leave with them, he walks back to Mister Wayne with Jason to tell him that he's leaving. Mister Wayne mourns his going, and tells him that he's always able to come visit.
"Any friend of Jason's is always welcome to the manor." He says with a blinding grin, pulling Jason close to his side and squeezing him tight. Jason's nose scrunches up, but he doesn't push away.
It becomes a new routine for them. The Mansons are all too happy to bring him with to the Wayne Galas (of which they start receiving more invites to due to their connection with Danny) and Danny is all too happy to spend the evening with Jason again. No matter what, they always end up on the balcony at some point in the night.
And, eventually, Danny is invited to stay at Wayne Manor either for a weekend or for a break. He jumps at the chance when winter break rolls around and his parents start their debate over Santa Claus again.
Danny and Jason stay up late into the night talking or playing video games during their sleepovers, and in the warmer nights they climb out and onto the roof to stargaze. Danny points out constellations - - things he can find in neither Gotham or Amity -- and rambles on and on about space.
There are plenty of times during the Wayne Galas that the event gets attacked by a rogue. More often than he'd like he loses Jason in the crowd, and has later stopped Robin or Batman in his panic to find him.
The first time it happened, he was in tears with terror. He grabbed onto Batman's cape, stopping the man from going back in as he babbled that his Jason Todd was still inside, that he disappeared during the chaos and he couldn't find him. Batman took his hands and calmly told him that he'd find Jason for him, and that he was sure he was okay, but he needed to calm down.
He found Jason later once everything had calmed down, and he screamed at him for disappearing during a rogue attack, if he ever did it again he'll kill him. Then he cried.
The second time it happened, Danny didn't even realize that Jason was gone until everything was already over. They'd been separated before the attack happened. He stopped Robin and Batman before they could leave, trying to keep his breathing under control as he asked again, if they had seen Jason Todd.
"That- that asshole keeps fucking ditching me when these things happen." His voice has an embarrassing wobble in it. "Please-- please tell me you've seen him, that he's alright."
Robin this time steps up to reassure him, that Jason Todd was out of the building. He got him out. "He's probably looking for you too, uhhh..."
"Danny" Danny says, and eyes him up and down. "You're the new Robin right?"
Robin stilled up, and Danny could understand it a little. He'd seen the thoughts on the new Robin online. He wasn't very popular at first. Robin nods curtly, and Batman was shuffled a little closer to him, almost protectively.
Danny grins at him. "Cool." He says, "Me and Jay used to sneak out onto the rooftops sometimes to try and spot Batman and the first Robin, we made it a game." He holds out a fistbump, "Thanks for doing what you do, man. I might not live in Gotham anymore, but I mean it. You're a living legend."
Robin looks like there's something stuck in his throat, and after a beat he returns the fistbump tentatively. "Th- uh, thanks." He stumbles out awkwardly, and then turns away, "Me and B- uh, better go."
Before Danny could even respond, Robin already had his grapple in hand and was grappling away. "You too, Batman." Danny says before Batman can follow.
When Danny sees Jason after that, and weight lifts off his chest and he hits him in the arm again. And then complains that he should have gotten Batman and Robin's autograph, it would have been epic.
By the fifth time it happens, Danny is cussing up a storm when Robin saves him, cursing out Jason and claiming that he needs to put that boy on a fucking leash. "We're a duo!" He scowls when Robin gets him outside, "I got his back, he has mine! I can't have his back when he's got no back to fucking have."
The eighth time it happens, Danny gets held hostage by one of the henchmen. He's become a recognizable friend of the Waynes, and when the Waynes are nowhere to be found, then the next best thing was up to offer. Danny isn't even mad this time around -- just relieved that Jason was fucking off somewhere where he couldn't get hurt.
Robin, however, seemed furious when he arrived, and broke the hostager's jaw with a single flying kick to the face. Jason found him rapidly quick soon after the situation had settled, and apologized over and over again.
Danny slings an arm around his shoulder and laughs that it was fine, Robin saved the day! His legs were shaking with the worn off adrenaline, something he tried to hide from Jason. "I'm just glad it was me instead of you, Jay." He grins. Jason looks like he swallowed a toad.
Jason stops disappearing as often after that, sticking close to Danny's side until the attack was over.
When Danny is fourteen, Jason dies, and his world unravels.
He calls the manor on a late night in April after Jason had stopped responding to his texts. Danny knew that Jason was just recently in a fight with Bruce, but he knows that Bruce loves Jason. He would know where he is, right?
When he calls, Bruce answers with a hoarse "hello?" as if he'd been crying all day, and Danny's blood turns to ice. The anxiety he'd been feeling beforehand doubles in size, and he feels himself stammering.
"Mister- uh- Mister Wayne? Um, I'm calling because Jason--" he hears Bruce inhale sharply on the other line, and his anxiety skyrockets into fear. "--hasn't been answering any of my texts and- and I'm gettin' real worried."
There's silence on the other end, and Danny feels a rock forming in his throat, gross and heavy like he was on the verge of throwing up. "Mister- Bruce? Mister B?"
There's a shaky breath, and then Bruce's voice crackles through the phone. "Um-- Jason, he, he's--" there's a sound like rustling, "he's been killed."
Danny's vision whites out with skyrocketing terror, his mind skidding to a stop. His body rapidly grows hot, and then chills, like a blacksmith striking a heated weapon. "What?"
When the phone call ends, Danny screams himself hoarse. Jazz and his parents come running into his room, his parents equipped with ghost weapons. Instead, they find Danny curled up in his bed, sobbing hoarsely.
Danny almost -- almost -- refuses to attend the funeral, nearly paralyzed with grief. Jazz coaxes him to go, to find closure if anything else, and he drags himself out of bed to go.
He feels numb the entire time. It's closed casket, so he can't even see him for one last time before Jason is buried in the ground. He's silent, and if he think he looks bad, then Bruce looks even worse, like he hadn't slept since Jason died and worse.
Danny grabs his sleeve before he leaves, and when Bruce turns to him with a dull look in his once vibrant eyes, he clings to him tightly. And cries. Bruce clings back just as tight, Danny feels tears drip into his hair.
"Who did it." Danny whispers, voice too hurt to speak any louder, when he pulls back. His fingers curl around Bruce's jacket tightly, desperately. His eyes hurt with tears. "You said he was murdered, B. Please, who did it."
Bruce looks down at him, and for the first time it really does feel like he's looking down at him. His face is blank, and his eyes close in grief. There is no answer, a silent no.
Danny's face twists up all ugly like, and he shakes Bruce's jacket. "Bruce, please. Tell me who did it."
Bruce refuses, his face full of grief.
Danny never returns to Gotham.
Prior to Jason's death and post their reunion, Danny had slowly begun to improve in school. He started caring more, he was putting in more effort, he was doing his homework and was actually enjoying class. There was the bullying from Dash and the A-Listers, but it wasn't anything he couldn't handle, he was ignoring them for the most part.
Come Monday after the funeral, and Danny breaks Dash's nose when he starts up with his shit. He withdrew into himself, and it was like he was back to square one again, except this time it was much worse.
Everyone knew Danny was close friends with Jason Todd. So when news of his death finally reached the ears of Amity Park, the students of Casper High School kept their distance.
That following Friday, Danny dies in the portal and comes back. A month later he becomes Phantom, the ghost-fighting ghost. the ghost Phantom wears his hazmat suit partially undone, showing a tanktop he didn't wear in death under the initial suit while the sleeves are tied around his waist. Vicious, glowing lichtenburg scars travel up his arm and neck and torso, covering half of his face while a pair of scientist-like goggles covers his eyes. He's bitter and angry, showing off his death.
Look at me, Phantom's form says, I am a dead child. Look at me look at me look at me. Mourn me. I am a dead child. LOOK AT ME. MOURN ME.
A few weeks later he enters the ghost zone and realizes that he could find Jason. And he spends a weekend scouring the ghost zone for him. He finds Gotham in the zone, and rather than finding Jason, he finds Robin.
Danny didn't know he'd died. And he flies towards him, asks him if he's seen Jason, reveals that it's him, Danny Fenton. Robin stares at him, mouth agape, and peels off his mask to reveal Jason Todd.
They both cry, and when Danny tells him how he died, Jason looks pale in the face. "You didn't- you didn't kill yourself because of me, did you?"
Danny fervently denies it. No, no. He didn't, he didn't. It was an accident. Totally unrelated. But enough about that, what the hell happened? Bruce wouldn't tell him anything at the funeral.
Jason clams up, his ghostly face losing its color, and Danny curses himself. He tells Jason that he doesn't have to tell him, he doesn't have to say anything. They sit in silence.
"It was the Joker." Jason says.
That's all Danny needs to know. He nods quietly. 'I'll kill him.' He thinks to himself, a stubborn set in his jaw. "Okay."
It had always been a plan; a thought wriggling in the back of Danny's mind ever since Bruce told him that Jason had been killed.
Not died. Killed.
Danny wanted the fucker dead the moment he realized it. He just needed to know who did it. He thinks Bruce knew it too, could probably see it in his eyes the moment Danny asked him who did it. He isn't sure if he should hate Bruce more for keeping it from him now.
They spend hours together, just soaking in each other's presence. Danny tries to take him through the ghost portal, to bring him back to the land of the living. But much like Kitty, Jason's form is tied to the zone. Danny promises to visit every day.
And he does. Or he tries to. The grief doesn't go away, but with the comfort of knowing that Jason was on the other side, Danny feels a little better. He tells Jason about being Phantom, and Jason helps train him. It feels like they're kids again and are fighting just because they want to. Its a bout of familiarity in a place that feels unfamiliar. All they need are cigarettes.
And then six months later he loses him again. Danny scours the ghost zone for him for the second time, and this time he doesn't find him.
His haunt is still in the zone though. He didn't move on. He's still here, somewhere.
Danny is convinced that Jason was in the Elsewhereness, and looks for him in between ghost fights and his social life. He visits Jason's haunt every day, knowing that Jason should be able to feel when another ghost enters his home. He does not show up.
(He never thinks that Jason came back to life, and Jason doesn't remember his time in the ghost zone)
When Danny is nineteen, Vlad Masters blackmails him into going to another Wayne Gala. Begrudgingly, Danny goes. He's taller than he used to be, having inherited his dad's monstrous height and his mom's leanness. He has piercings, some of them he got after a lost bet from Sam and Tucker, and he's given himself an undercut.
He still prefers vests over suit jackets, and he still smokes. A little less than before, he sneaks a pack into his pocket before he leaves, along with a lighter. Vlad gives him a dirty look the whole time - he knows.
"Don't give me that look." "That stuff kills, you know" "I'm already dead."
It's like deja vu when he arrives; an awful bout of deja vu, that is. The paparazzi is still as bright and loud and annoying as it always was, and they don't recognize him at all. Something he thinks of as a soft mercy up until one of the reporters asks Vlad who he is.
Vlad smiles and tugs Danny into the camera frame, "Why, this is my godson!" He crows, and shoots Danny a look that is downright smug I'm sure many of you may know him as Daniel Fenton?"
If looks could kill, Vlad would be ash. Danny isn't quite sure why he still agreed to this -- blackmail or no. He felt itchy being in Gotham; jumpy. He's never forgotten his vow to kill the Joker, in fact it was something he still desperately wants.
But the threat of Rath, the name he chose for his evil future self, haunts him just as much as his murderous intent. If he kills the Joker, would he stop?
Danny's almost afraid of what he'll do if he ever lays eyes on the Joker in person. He doesn't think he'll be able to stop himself from wrapping his hands around that stupid clown's neck and watching the light leave his eyes.
He pushes the thoughts to the side, and smiles lopsidedly as cameras and microphones flood his face, reporters yelling over themselves as they clamor to get a shot of the old Wayne family friend.
Danny turns and walks inside without answering a single question, flexing his fingers in and out of fists. Vlad gracefully hurries after him, and Danny can hear his glare burning into his back.
"You told me to come," Danny hisses to him once he's beside him, meeting Vlad's gaze piercingly, "not that I should play nice."
"Don't embarrass me, Daniel." Vlad hisses back, trying to look the upmost calm as eyes turn onto them. "I'll make you regret it."
"You embarrass yourself, fruitloop." Danny shoots back, walking away before Vlad could get a retort in. He sees Bruce Wayne on the other side of the room.
His heart seizes with nostalgia. He hasn't seen Bruce since Jason's funeral, hasn't spoken to him either. He doesn't know how to feel about him, but he'd been keeping tabs on Bruce both as himself and as Batman.
Danny's feet carry him forwards before he can think about it, silently weaving between the throng of rich people vying for his attention. It's only when he gets closer does he see the little shadow clinging to his side: Damian Wayne.
The newest little bird, Danny realizes, and stifles a smile at the surly expression on Damian's face as two older women coo over him. He reminded him of Sam, who had long since stopped coming to these things the moment she was able to.
The feeling of eyes on him turns Danny's attention away from Damian, and instead finds them back on Bruce's, who stares at him with a little furrow between his brows. As if he recognized him, but he wasn't sure from there.
Danny grins crookedly the moment he's within earshot. "Mister B!" He exclaims, slipping into what remained of his Gotham street accent. Recognition flashed in Bruce's eyes, and the man smiled widely. "Long time no see, old man."
"Danny," Bruce says, his name breathing out like relief. He slips between the crowd surrounding him -- who are now watching Danny -- and pulls Danny into a close hug. "It's good to see you again."
Danny hesitates for a moment -- he wasn't expecting Bruce to hug him -- and returns the gesture. "It's good to see you too, Bruce." He admits. Bruce was still using the same cologne that he did when Danny was a kid. He blinks heavily.
He pulls away quickly, clapping Bruce lightly on the shoulder as Damian quickly latches onto his father's side again. Damian glares daggers at him, fingers digging into Bruce's pantlegs like a possessive little kid.
He made Danny's ghost sense tingle in the back of his throat, creeping up slowly like a spider before stopping suddenly before it reached his mouth. It hummed, and then disappeared.
Danny smothered a frown. Since when did Batman work with ectoplasm? âThis must be Damian." He says to Bruce, and holds out a hand to Damian -- he doesn't crouch, he had a feeling that Damian would be less than appreciative if he did that. "You've really expanded the nest since the last time I saw you."
Damian's eyes narrow at him. Bruce laughs lightly, "Ah yes, Tim is around here somewhere. I'm sure you'll see him soon."
"Father," Damian says, his voice layered with an accent. He glares up at Danny with piercing green eyes. "How do you know this man?" He sounds distrustful, Danny respects that and drops his hand.
"This is Danny Fenton." Bruce says, and Danny lets him introduce him. "He was Jason's friend."
An expression similar to bewilderment flashes briefly over Damian's face, and he eyes Danny in disbelief. "Todd had friends?"
Oh. So that's how he wanted to be. Bruce had a little elitist on his hands. Danny's smile drops like a deadweight, and any lingering endearment he had hardens like ice in his chest, fury slowly taking its place like a flickering candlelight. "It's not polite to speak ill of the dead, Mister Wayne." He says coldly, his voice made of chips of ice.
Damian blinks, the disbelief disappearing from his face. The closest thing to a recoil Danny thinks he's going to get. He doesn't care. No one speaks about his best friend that way.
"I grew up with Jason, actually." He continues, breathing in slow and deep, trying to keep the ghostly possessive-protective-rage under control. "I was his best friend."
He turns, almost robotically, towards Bruce, and tries not to look so angry. "I'm going to go find Tim, Mister B." He says, and tries to offer up a weak smile for the man. It comes out as a grimace instead.
"And..." he pauses, flicks his eyes towards Damian, and then looks at Bruce. "I'll... try and keep in contact, B. Tell Dick I said hi, alright? I'll see you in a little bit."
Bruce nods, looking vaguely disappointed and sighing slow through his nose. Danny walks away as Bruce turns to address his youngest, and doesn't bother listening in on what he has to say.
He does, eventually, find Tim Drake. He spots him in a crowd instantly - it's hard not to, and he makes his way over to him. He's not sure Tim Drake would recognize him, Bruce didn't at first and Danny had been around him constantly.
Except Tim Drake does recognize him, much to Danny's surprise. They lock eyes and Tim immediately makes his way over to him. "Danny Fenton!" He says and stops in front of him, "What a surprise, we weren't expecting you tonight."
"Tim Drake," Danny replies, smiling a little as his earlier hurt begins to fade away. "I'm surprised you know me."
"There are pictures of you in the manor with Jason." Tim explains, stuffing his hands into his pockets with an easy-going smile. "It's hard not to know you."
"Itâs hard not to know you too,â Danny retorts, a sly smile slowly spreading across his face. âAlthough youâre a lot taller than you used to be, when you were lurking around Bruce and Jason and I.â
Ohhh Danny recognizes him alright. One part due to all the news articles and tabloids on him after he was adopted by Bruce, and the other part because he remembers the little shadow lurking near plants pots and table legs that used to follow him and Jason around at galas just like these.
Knowing that Jason was Robin, he wonders if Jason knew he was there too.
The effect is immediate: Timâs eyes grow comically large, and a red tint glows at the tip of his ears as he shrinks back like a turtle trying to hide into its shell. âYouâ you noticed that!?â He hisses.
âI did!â Danny grins, large and wide, stifling a laugh as the red tint spreads over Timâs cheeks and nose. He looks mortified. Danny coos. âAww, I thought it was adorable that Jason had a little shadow. Iâm sure he would have loved you if you had just come over and said hi. He had a big soft spot for kids.â
Tim snorts and itâ it almost sounds derisive? âSure he would.â He looks sad, and the mirth in Dannyâs chest shrivels up like a flower without light. The smile fades from his face, and all thatâs left is a strange, staunch reminder that Danny and Bruce werenât the only ones that probably mourned.
He touches Timâs shoulder lightly, âHey, Iâm sorry.â He says, trying to look as apologetic as he feels. âI didnât mean to make you feel bad. Iâm sorry, I miss him too.â Like a fucking limb he missed him.
Thereâs something that flickers in Timâs eyes, passing through too fast for Danny to realize what it is. He assumes its gratefulness, because Tim relaxes a little and offers him a weak little smile. âI wish I had talked to him.â
Danny sees an out and takes it, he forces out a short laugh, grinning widely. âI can tell you all about him if youâd like,â he offers, âI told Mister B Iâd keep in touch anyways. Iâve missed him and Alfred quite a lot in the last few years.â
âNot Dick?â
âThat dipstick wasnât around often enough for me to form any sort of emotional attachment to him.â Danny says in a half-complaining tone, placing his hands on his hips. âAlthough I did like his puns.â
Tim snickers, âIâll tell him you said that then. Nobody likes his puns.â
âGo on ahead,â Danny grins, laughter swirling in his chest and making his core thrum with warmth. Damn, heâs missed this family. âI stand by my decision. Puns are funny.â
âLetâs get a photo then.â Tim says with a hand already fishing in his pocket for his phone. âHeâll be devastated to know that you were here and he didnât get to see you.â
âSure.â And Danny sidles on next to Tim, throwing an arm around his shoulders â and making a noise of surprise when his arm was able to fit comfortably â as if he was just resting it on a counter.
He totally forgot how tall he was compared to Tim. Forgot that heâd been looking down the entire time theyâd been talking. âWhyâd I get my dadâs height.â He complains, and bends his knees as Tim raises the phone with the front-facing camera on.
Tim snickers under his breath, and takes the picture while theyâre both smiling wide. Danny immediately stands up, and peers over Timâs shoulders to look at the picture.
Itâs a good one, with the fringe of Dannyâs curls falling slightly over his left eye and making the dimple on his right cheek more prominent. He could see the barely-there smattering of freckles he had across his nose, the ones that became more prominent when the sun was out. His smile was lopsided, Dannyâs favorite kind of smile.
He whistles lowly, âThatâs a good one,â he says aloud, and smiles impishly at Tim when he looks at him. âYou should send that one, I look hot in it.â
Tim snorts, his ears reddening as he looks down at his phone. âYeah sure, no problem.â He says quickly, and Danny looks away when he pulls up the messenger app. Heâs never felt comfortable looking over peopleâs shoulders when they were on their phone.
âIâm gonna go take a smoke break.â He shoves his hands into his pockets and curls his fingers around the box and lighter inside. âIâllââ
âBe on the west-end balcony.â Tim finishes, the red in his ears darkening as he glances up from his phone to smile embarrassedly. âI know.â
Danny snorts, âOkay.â His voice is thick with amusement. âLet me know how Dipstick reacts, alright?â He backs up slowly, awaiting Timâs response. Tim merely waves a hand at him, a weak gesture of âyeah yeahâ that makes Danny grin before he flips around and marches towards his favorite smoking balcony.
âââââââ
(Tim pulls up the family group chat and loads the selfie into the text bar. His face feels warm with embarrassment even as his thumbs fly across the screen.
Tim: look who i found at the latest charity gala :) [image]
Hee awaits eagerly a response, and finds he doesnât have to wait long. Dickâs thought bubble appears on screen, then Cassâs â of which it only exists for a moment before disappearing.
Dick: holy shit, is that who i think it is?
Tim responds quickly, and his message sends.
Tim: yep. He wanted me to tell you that he thinks your jokes are funny.
Dick: they are funny
Tim rolls his eyes and thinks for a moment, really thinks. He weighs his pros and cons. And then his fingers fly across the screen again.
Tim: hey Jason are you not gonna say anything?
Thereâs no response for all of thirty seconds â of which it stretches on to an uncomfortably long minute â and then Jasonâs thought bubble appears.
Jason: what do i have to say to a bunch of idiots blowing up my phone in the middle of patrol?
Tim: harsh. do you recognize the guy in the photo?
Jasonâs response is instant. Too fast for him to have actually looked at the photo itself. Heâs just trying to spite Tim then. Tim doesnât care, he has the upper hand here
Jason: no and I donât care, i have patrol
Tim knows he didnât look at the photo, and yet he canât help stifle a shit-eating smile and feign innocence
Tim: really? You and Danny used to be so close, color me surprised
His teeth dig into his lower lip, he doesnât need to in order to hide a smile. But it gives him something to do. Jason is worryingly silent for a long, long time, and Tim can almost imagine him staring long and hard at the selfie. Tim knows he will be later.
Finally, Jasonâs text bubble shows up. It exists for a long time, before finally Timâs phone buzzes with his message alert.
Jason: thatâs danny?
Tim feels all too gleeful. Smugness swirling in his chest like kicked up sand as he types his response: yep! Apparently he showed up today, although Iâm not sure with who since I donât see Miss Manson around here.
Damian: Father says to get off your phone, Drake. We are at a Gala and your behavior is most unbecoming
Tim: can it demon spawn, I was just telling Jason that his friend Danny is here
Damian: He canât be too important if he doesnât even know Todd is alive
Tim: how would you know that?
Damian: When Father introduced him as Toddâs friend, I expressed my surprise that Todd even had friends, considering how unpleasant he can be. Fenton became quite cross with me after that and quickly excused himself thereafter
Dick: you said what!? Damian thatâs not okay
Damian: Father made that quite clear after Fenton left in a huff. My mistake for thinking that Todd had told his âsupposed best friendâ that he was alive.
Dick: he didnât even tell us we were alive at first
Damian: He did eventually, didnât he? Clearly Todd doesnât seem to care too much about Fenton if he hasnât even informed him of his being alive at this point.
Jasonâs thought bubble quickly pops up, and then dissipates, then pops up again. Tim quickly pockets his phone before he can see Jasonâs response. He doesnât feel smug anymore, just uncomfortable.)
âââââââ
Stepping out onto the west-end balcony feels like a blast from the past. A painful one at that. Dannyâs fingers dig into his cigarette pack, and he pulls it out with a sense of bittersweet familiarity.
It feels like a lifetime ago that he once stood here with Jason. The package clunks dully as his fingers scrape against the side, and he fishes a cigarette out of the box before stuffing it back into his pocket.
âQuite the night isnât it.â He says to nothing, to ghosts of the past, to himself. He turns and sits on the railing, sticking his legs out like a tripping hazard while Gothamâs hot city wind blows through the air.
He looks up and only sees the ugly pollution yellow sky looking down at him. Itâs an unfamiliar feeling to him. He loves the stars and yet when faced with a smog that covers it, he feels more at home.
Dannyâs fingers find the lighter, and with a few clicks a small open flame appears in existence. Thereâs a poem here, he can feel it. But he feels too tired to find it.
The cigarette lights, and the lighter dies in response. Returning back to his coffin-like pocket until he needs to use it again. He pulls a leg up, resting his chin on his knee with a heavy, tired sigh.
He soaks in the sounds around him. The ugly city warmth nips at his jaw. The music inside is muffled by the force of two glass doors and walls on all four sides, and Danny can hear late night traffic coming by on the road nearby. Itâs a special kind of ambience you can only find on the west end balcony.
Half a decade ago, Danny had played a part with that ambience with Jason. Now it was just him, and Jason was nowhere to be found. It left a hopeless kind of feeling in his chest. An all-suffocating kind of fear that filled him head to toe with an intensity only ghosts could have.
His body winds up like a spring, and Danny holds his breath. When he exhales two minutes later, the spring stutters and jolts, and his body relaxes with a tremble.
He misses Jason. He misses Jason.
Ghosts are emotional creatures. They feel it from their crown to their soles. And emotional wounds never really heal. They scab over and fester, waiting to be picked at again and again so it can bleed as fresh as it did when it first opened.
Dannyâs grief is never going to go away, he thinks. Itâs clung to him like a parasite; shaped him and molded him. The wound was too close to him when he died, and now it will stay with him forever.
He opens his eyes when his ghost sense tingles, a heavy feeling in his throat that is neither nicotine nor grief. Itâs just like Damianâs, but stronger. Potent. Older. It reaches the top of Dannyâs throat and sits at the base of his tongue, like a hand about to suffocate him.
He looks up, cigarette hanging off his lips, and the Red Hood drops down beside him. He stands in the same spot Jason once did, and that alone makes the ghostly core in Danny seize possessively.
Donât you dare stand where he stood, it hisses, coiling around his lungs like smog. Danny grits his teeth and feels his ghost sense evaporate. He pulls the cigarette out of his mouth, and nicotine smoke pours out like a cheap version of his ghost sense.
âRed Hood.â He says plainly, his free hand coiling and uncoiling like catâs claws against the railing. âA surprise to see you here.â
Danny knows through process of elimination who most of the Gotham vigilantes are: Dick is Nightwing, Bruce is Batman, Tim is Red Robin, Damian is Robin, and Cass is Orphan. There are a few who he doesnât know, however. Like Batgirl and Red Hood.
Itâs fine, he doesnât need to know. Danny of all people understands the importance of a secret identity.
Red Hood doesnât say anything, just stares at him as if heâs a deer in headlights. His body all tensed up like he isnât sure what to do now that heâs here in front of Danny. Like he wasnât expecting Danny to be here at all.
Dannyâs brows furrow. âSorry, am I in your spot?â He asks, and begins to push off the railing. âI didnât think vigilantes used the Wayne Hall west-end balcony, I can leave if you want.â
Heâs already begun to move towards the door.
The Red Hood lurches in his spot, âNo!â He yells, and Danny stops in place with raising eyebrows. Red Hoodâs fingers cringe, and he straightens up.
Heâs shorter than Danny, he notes. Which isnât much of revelation. Everyone is shorter than Danny.
âNo,â Red Hood repeats, sounding sturdier than before, âNo. Youâre fine. Iâm just stopping here for a quick rest before resuming patrol.â
âŚDanny doesnât question it. Itâs none of his business about other vigilantes and their practices. He shrugs and breathes out more smoke, âAlright.â He says, and walks back over to the railing to sit on it. âIâm Danny, by the way.â
The Red Hood nods, and a silence falls over them. Danny doesnât care enough to make it feel uncomfortable, but the Red Hood seems unsettled by something. Lost in thought. He leans his back against the railing similar to Danny, and then switches a few seconds later to a new pose.
He does it again, and again, and again. Until finally he flips over and leans his stomach against the railing, arms resting against it. It is starkly like what Jason used to do, and Danny stares at him long and hard.
He frowns. And says nothing.
When Dannyâs cigarette is nothing more than a butt of nicotine, he crushes it in his hand and watches the ash flutter down to the ground. The heat stings his hand, but its nothing his ghostly healing canât fix.
The Red Hood is already holding out another one when Dannyâs hand drifts to his pocket for the box.
Danny stares at him, sudden wariness opening up like floodgates that sit at the bottom of his stomach.
His frown deepens, his eyes flicker up and down at Red Hood. His hands hover over his pocket. âI have my own.â He says, and watches subtly as the Red Hood hides a wilt. As if heâd been expecting Danny to take it.
âAlright.â The Red Hood says, trying to sound unbothered. He retracts the cigarette away from Danny, quiet all the way. Heâs looking away.
Danny plucks the cigarette out of his hand, startling the Hood enough that Red snaps back to look at him. Danny yanks his lighter from his pocket. âI wonât say no to a free cigarette.â He says, slightly muffled with the stick between his teeth. It lights.
Silence falls over them again, and when one minute stretches into five, whatever hope that had been digging into the shoulders of Red Hood finally pulls away and leaves him slumping subtly.
âA ciggie for your thoughts?â Nine year old Jason Todd whispers one night with an impish grin, holding up a cigarette pinched between his two fingers. âI stole it from my old man. He wonât even notice its gone.â
Danny is halfway through it when he speaks. âThe Joker killed my best friend.â He says, and watches from the corner of his eye as the Red Hood flinches. Is he startled by Danny speaking, or startled by the bluntness of him starting?
âHe beat him to death.â Danny continues, staring stone-faced away from Red Hood. His grief claws up his lungs and burrows into his heart again. His fingers dig into the railing. âHe beat my best friend to death.â
The Red Hood is silent, his body as still as the grave. Silence stretches out between them both, and like heâd been thinking, the Hood finally speaks: âHow do you know?â
Heâs not holding the cigarette, he broke his and Jasonâs rule. Danny bounces the stick between his fingers. âHis ghost told me.â He says, taking a trembling breath. âHis ghost told me so, before he disappeared.â
The Red Hood says nothing, and Danny gathers his thoughts. The ones that had been buried deep next to his core, shoved down ever since Danny learned of Rath and a terrible future where a world is destroyed by one ghostâs hands.
Danny has never said it out loud before. His face scrunches up briefly, and then smooths out when his eyes squeeze shut. âIâm going to kill him, Red Hood.â He murmurs when he opens his eyes, turning his face toward the vigilante. The sound is sucked out of the air.
The Red Hood stares at him, but he doesnât say a word. Danny pushes on, teeth grinding into teeth as he flips his silvery scarred hand back and forth. Palm up, palm down. âItâs why I havenât been back to Gotham in a while.â He admits, voice still quiet. âIf I see the Joker I will kill him, and I wonât feel bad for it.â
âNot today though,â he says, and closes his hand, âtoday Iâm here on a favor to Vlad Masters. Then after this Iâll go visit my friend. I need to apologize for not seeing his grave in a while. Iâll have to stop by a florist to see if they have any zinnias. Jay likes those.â
He takes out the cigarette in his mouth and breathes out one last cloud of smoke. And then he crushes the cigarette stick under his foot and walks back inside.
#childhood friends au#undead on main#fun fact i made dan's name 'rath' because i Hate the name Dan#raaa my friend had sk8 infinity on and distracted me from the brrrr of responding so now i feel like none of these are satisfying answers#eagerly awaiting your response#all of this is making me think about my 'danny is a jason todd variant' au because THAT has some angst to it specifically over Danny meetin#the average Jason Todd other version of him#Danny (or jay as i like to call him) as Jason wants what Jason has: people who mourn him and address the fact that he's died#Mfer dannyâs death in this (the childhood friends one) au is making me think SO much#he mentions his parents built a portal in his basement at lunch and Sam and Tucker think thats crazy#and he goes âdo you wanna see if?â and takes them to it after school#his friends are marvelling at everything in the lab bc theyâve never been down here#and Dannyâs kinda just staring at the portal with his hands in his pockets#he hasnât slept since he heard the news of Jasonâs death. he looks so tired and sad with circles under his eyes#tucker says the portal looks so creepy because its unlit and looks like it goes on forever. its a tunnel#danny half smiles tiredly and goes âwanna see me go inside it?â bc hey why the fuck not. who cares anymore it doesnt work ghosts arent real#would he even bother putting on a hazmat suit? would he just go inside? would that change how his ghost form looks even more now?#and he goes inside when normally he wouldnt even think about stepping foot near the lab door. but who cares jason is dead and it feels like#thereâs a hole where his heart is. like the sun just died. what is he supposed to do now? he doesnât even care what happens at this point#imagine his first thought upon being ghosted isnt âi diedâ its âghosts are real? can i see jason again?â#does he have two ghost forms now? one where heâs phantom and another where heâs still phantom but his grief is more prominent?#tears scarred into his cheeks? he takes off his goggles and his eyes are filled out with green no sclera or iris in sight? or is it like#those animatics where its sketched out holes that run at a lower fps than the rest of the animatic? meant to represent his grief? is the ho#in his heart more visible? raaaaagh this is giving me so many delicious thoughts. might be able to answer that dan and vlad question soon#listening to crybaby by melanie martinez while listening to this and thinking about danny#RAAAA ARE HIS TEARS MADE OF INK TO REPRESENT HIS LETTERS TO JASON? i keep having to edit this post because i keep getting MORE ideas#is his ghostly wail the same scream when he died or when he found out jason did? SO MANY THOUGHTS
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
YOU BELONG WITH ME
one-shot
pairing: jungkook x reader
genre: romance, drama, comedy, angst, fluff, slow burn, love pining
tags: football player! jk, photographer! jk, student leader! reader, high school au, chilhood friend, boy next door jk, bff drama, friends to lovers, yeontan cameo
synopsis: Beneath the light banter and playful teasing of childhood friends lies a deep well of unspoken feelings, simmering just out of reach. Quick glances shared during laughter hold more meaning than anyone dares to acknowledge. But everything shifts dramatically when a heartfelt letter reveals unexpected truths, shattering the carefully constructed lives they have built. Will they find their way back to each other and uncover the truth of their feelings? In the end, they must find out if they really belong with each other.
words count: 10k
notes: hello everyone! here's another one-shot from me, and let me tell you i've been thinking about this fic a lot lot lot bc i'm a sucker of this kind of romance, sorry.... inspired by TS "you belong with meâ mv but with a twist! if youâre a swiftie, youâll probably notice quite a few nods to the iconic mvâincorporated some of its most memorable scenes into the story. hope you enjoy this fun, nostalgic ride <3
p.s. dont come for my girl Sanaâshe might be a little extra in the beginning scenes, but trust me sheâs worth it! & threw a Yeontan moment to honor him... fly high, little one đ
The gym buzzed with energy as students rushed around, their laughter and conversations creating a lively atmosphere for the schoolâs event preparations. Colorful decorations filled the room, and tables were piled high with craft supplies. As the student council leader, you moved through the crowd with a clipboard, checking off tasks and motivating your excited team.
âHey, Miss Y/N!â called out a freshman, her face showing worry. âCan you help us with this banner? Itâs too high!â
âGot it!â you answered with determination, quickly heading to where a sturdy ladder was leaning against the wall. You set it up under the spot where the banner needed to go and felt a surge of confidence as you grabbed the banner in one hand and some tape in the other.
Climbing the ladder, each step brought you closer to the colorful paper reaching up to the ceiling. But as you neared the top, your foot slipped a little on the rung. In that quick moment, everything seemed to slow down. âOh noââ you gasped, trying hard to steady yourself. Before you knew it, you slipped down the ladder and landed with a thud on the polished gym floor. The loud noise echoed in the sudden silence that followed.
Laughter erupted around you, filling the air with amusement. At the center of it all was Sana , the cheerleading captain and your former bestfriend. Her laughter rang out, almost mocking, as she stood with her friends, arms crossed and a smug smirk on her face, tossing her hair over her shoulder.
"Be careful, Y/N," she mocked, her voice thick with sarcasm. "Being busy might make you grow old faster." Her laughter felt sharp, and it stung even more when you noticed she didnât offer to help you up.
Heat flooded your cheeks, mixing embarrassment with frustration, but you fought to keep it under control. Taking a deep breath, you stood up and brushed off your shirt, straightening your back. âAlright, everyone, letâs get back to work! We have an event to make special!â you said, putting on a genuine smile that energized the team.
The room buzzed with renewed focus as your enthusiasm spread, pulling everyone back into the excitement of preparing for the event. Sana rolled her eyes and turned away with her group, their giggles trailing behind, but you didnât let their laughter get you down.
âY/N, are you okay?â a familiar voice called through the noise. You turned to see Kim Namjoon, the student council secretary and the head editor of the school paper, approaching with a concerned look on his face, a notebook tucked under one arm.
âYeah, Iâm fine,â you replied with a grin. âJust stumbled a bit, nothing to worry about.â
âImpressive,â he said, chuckling. âNot many can fall like that and still walk away with confidence.â
"You think?" you grin. "Add it to the school paper column. Speaking of which, I need your help editing later." Namjoon smiles, his warmth reassuring.
While being the heaÄ of the student council was a big responsibility, you believed that your writing skills were really what helped you lead. Every meeting, every plan for events, and every motivational speech was shaped by your years of writing experience. It wasnât just a hobby; it was a vital tool that helped define your leadership style.
As the day went on, you guided the team with determination, turning your fall into a funny story rather than a moment of embarrassment. With the gym transforming into a lively celebration of school spirit, you felt a swell of pride in both the team and yourself for staying true to what really mattered.
â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â
The following day was the big foundation day event, and it turned out to be a tremendous success. As the sun set, you breathed a sigh of relief, feeling proud of how everything had gone. You had led your team to pull off one of the year's most important events, and now you could finally focus on your studies again, catch up on assignments, and enjoy some much-needed relaxation.
But then, things took an unexpected turn.
That evening, the school's football team had a crucial game against a rival school, which brought a huge crowd to the stadium. At first, you had no plans to go; you were determined to finish your essays and study for your upcoming exams. Just as you were about to dive into your books, you received a call from Namjoon.
âHey Y/N, I know this is really last minute, but can you come by the office?â he asked, sounding urgent.
Curious and a bit worried, you made your way to the editorial office. Being part of the school publication was something you loved, but tonight, you hoped it wouldnât mean too much extra work.
When you arrived, Namjoon greeted you with a stressed look. âY/N, I really need your help. You're one of our best writers, and weâre in a tight spot.â
You raised an eyebrow. âWhatâs happened?â
âYunjin, who was supposed to write about tonightâs football game, is sick and canât make it,â Namjoon explained, urgency in his voice. âWe need someone to fill in and write the article for tomorrowâs paper. I know itâs short notice, but youâre our best option. Can you take it on?â
You paused, thinking about all the homework and studying waiting for you at home. âNamjoon, Iâm not sure I can do this. Writing sports articles isnât really my thing.â
Namjoon shot you a reassuring smile. âYou just have to write down what happens during the game and maybe ask a few of our players about it afterward. Youâre a fantastic writer, Y/N. I know you can handle this.â
Feeling torn, you considered the school, the players who had worked so hard for this moment, and how important it was to share their story with everyone.
âOkay, Joon,â you said with newfound determination. âIâll do it.â
Namjoon visibly relaxed and handed you a notebook and a press pass. âYouâre a lifesaver, Y/N. I know youâve already put in a lot of effort for the school. I promise Iâll make it up to you.â
You smirked and raised an eyebrow. âYou better. Iâm counting on you for lunch for a week.â
Namjoon laughed. âDeal. Now go make it a great article. Good luck!â
With that, you headed towards the stadium, notebook in hand, ready to take on another challenge.
Later, under the bright lights of the stadium, you were caught up in the exciting atmosphere of the game. The crowd's cheers surrounded you as you walked along the sidelines, your press pass hanging around your neck. The lights created dramatic shadows over the players as they warmed up, and you could feel their energy in the air. You stopped for a moment, heart racing, to write down your initial thoughts about the buzz surrounding the upcoming match and the rival team's arrival.
Then, you saw him.
The golden boy everyone had been talking about. He was someone you had known since you were kidsâthe one who always made it difficult for you to hold his gaze for long. Memories flooded back of sunny afternoons spent playing in your backyards, the shy smiles exchanged during those brief encounters, and that unmistakable flutter in your stomach whenever he was near.
He stood in the middle of the field, naturally drawing everyone's attention, with his dark hair damp from practicing, strands sticking to his forehead. His jersey fit him perfectly, showcasing his athletic build. You could see the fire in his eyes from where you stoodâa mix of determination and passion that made him even more captivating.
When the game ended with an exciting win for your school, the stadium roared with cheers. A wave of pride swelled inside youânot just for the team's victory but for the chance to capture this moment through your writing.
As you lingered on the sidelines, you felt torn about whether to approach him. You had enough material for your article, but a small voice inside you urged that this opportunity was too special to miss. Just as you were about to decide, a familiar voice broke into your thoughts.
âHey, Y/N!â
You turned sharply, your heart nearly leaping out of your chest. There he was, striding towards you with that effortless confidence you both admired and envied. His jersey clung to him, damp with sweat, his hair tousled, and that bunny-like smile brighter than the stadium lights surrounding you.
âHey, Jungkook,â you replied, trying to sound calm even though you felt anything but. âCongratulations on your win!â
âThanks,â he said, tilting his head with a curious look, making you feel both exposed and energized. âI didnât expect to see you here. Did you enjoy the game?â
âOf course! For the article tomorrow,â you replied, clutching your notebook like a lifeline. âYou know, school paper stuff.â
âHow did you find the game?â he asked, his tone light yet genuinely curious as if he wanted your opinion.
âThatâs cool. I mean, youâre cool. I meanâyouâre great,â you blurted, the words tumbling before you could stop them. Your thoughts were a tangled mess, and the soft chuckle that escaped his lips didnât make it any easier to compose yourself.
âThanks,â Jungkook replied, tilting his head slightly as he studied you.
Trying to regain your composure, you cleared your throat. âCould I ask you a few questions about the game?â
âSure,â he replied effortlessly.
You began asking him the standard post-game questions, scribbling down his answers. But as he spoke, your focus wavered. His voice was smooth and warm, carrying an understated excitement that made you lose track of your notes. You couldnât help but notice how his eyes sparkled when he talked about the teamâs victory, how the corner of his lips curled into a smile that made your heart skip a beat. Your attention drifted, and your writing soon became a mess of half-written sentences.
âHey, babe,â a voice interrupted, snapping you out of your daze.
You looked up to see Sana, the head cheerleaderâof course she would be hereâstriding over with her usual charm. Her cheer uniform fit her perfectly, highlighting her athletic build. In that moment, the butterflies in your stomach shifted to a sinking feeling.
âOh, hey, Sana,â Jungkook greeted her, and you noticed a change in his tone.
âGreat game! You were amazing out there,â Sana said before throwing her arms around him in a sudden hug. Jungkookâs body stiffened briefly, and his expression showed mild discomfort as he pulled away.
When she finally let go, Sanaâs gaze shifted to you, her smile on a sharper edge. âWhatâs this?â she asked, nodding toward your notebook.
âItâs for the school paper,â you replied, keeping your tone neutral.
âLast time I checked, you werenât into sports writing, Y/N.â
Her words caught you off guard, and for a moment, you debated whether it was worth responding. You were exhausted from the long day, and the last thing you wanted was to engage in her petty comments. But something about her smug tone lit a fire in you.
âAnd the last time I checked,â you shot back, your eyes lockig onto hers with a glare, âwas a year ago. So, you donât know much about what Iâm doing now, Sana.â
The tension in the air thickened, but before you could say more, Jungkook stepped in, his voice calm yet firm. âHey, whatâs going on?â
You forced a polite smile, snapping your notebook shut. âThanks, Jungkook,â you said abruptly, needing an escape. âIâll, uh, Iâll go now.â
âThanks, Y/N,â he replied softly, his eyes lingering on you. âSee you around.â
As you walked away, you couldnât help but feel a sting. Jungkook and Sana had been linked ever since she became the cheerleading captain, though rumors swirled that they werenât officially a couple. You tried to convince yourself it didnât matter, but deep down, it didâjust a little. This wasnât just anyone; it was your former best friend and the boy who had unknowingly captured your heart for years.
Later that night, you sat at your desk, struggling to finish an article you had started. The soft light from Jungkookâs room peeked through your curtains, reminding you of how near yet far he felt. His smile and the sound of his voice echoed in your mind. As you lay there, sleep refused to come, and you found yourself thinking about what could have happened if you had ever had the courage to tell him your true feelings.
â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â
After weeks passed and final exams wrapped up, you threw yourself into your studies. It wasnât just about making your parents proud or keeping your position as a student leader; it was about getting a scholarship to the university of your dreams, something you had worked toward for years. After weeks of sleepless nights and exhausting tests, your final stretch as a high school senior came to a close.
That afternoon, completely worn out, you headed straight to your room and collapsed onto your bed. When you woke up three hours later, it was dark outside, and your mom called you for dinner. Rubbing your eyes, you stretched and turned toward your window. Thatâs when you saw that your curtain was slightly open, revealing Jungkookâs room across the way.
He was there, his face faintly lit by a desk lamp, talking animatedly on the phone. Even from a distance, you could see the tension in his postureâhis brows were knitted together, his jaw tense, and his hand was tugging at his hair in frustration. Concern rose in your chest. Without thinking, you grabbed a notepad and marker from your desk and quickly jotted down a message.
"Are you okay?"
You held it up to the window, feeling anxious as you waited. It took him a moment to notice you, but when he did, his expression softened a bit. He sighed and wrote back:
"Tired of drama."
Unsure of how to reply, you eventually wrote:
"Sorry."
He looked at your note, and a faint, tired smile flickered across his face. He shook his head gently, as if to say it wasnât your fault. The simple exchange left a strange heaviness in your chest despite the silence between you. You wondered what troubles he was facing, and for a brief moment, you wished you could reach out and help him.
Jungkook then waved at you, a small gesture that felt like a goodnight. You waved back, signaling for him to get some rest. He smiled again, this time it felt more genuine, before closing his curtain. The room immediately fell silent, but thoughts of him lingered long after he disappeared from view.
â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â
On a laid-back Sunday afternoon, you decided to take a break from your busy life by diving into a book that had caught your interest. You found a quiet spot on a bench in the park, where the calm surroundings helped soothe your busy mind.
Out of the blue, you were startled by a loud bark. Looking up, you saw a tiny, fluffy Pomeranian running towards you. Its shiny black and brown fur sparkled in the sunlight, and its bright eyes shone with playful energy. A smile spread across your face as the little dog, looking like a cuddly stuffed animal, stopped barking and approached you cautiously.
âHey there, little buddy,â you said softly, reaching out your hand. The dog sniffed your fingers for a moment and then nuzzled against you, clearly enjoying the attention. Feeling a rush of affection for dogs, you scratched behind its ears and laughed as it playfully licked your hand.
Just then, a voice called out from a distance, âYeontan!â You looked up to see Jungkook jogging toward you, looking a bit rushed.
âThere you are,â he said, picking up the dog and holding it in his arms. âIâm sorry if he bothered you.â
âOh, not at all,â you replied with a smile, still petting Yeontan. âHeâs so cute!â
Jungkook chuckled and scratched Yeontan behind the ear. âHeâs not actually mine, though. Taehyung asked me to look after him for a while. He can be quite a handful sometimes.â
âI donât mind at all,â you said, charmed by the little fluffball. âI love dogs. Heâs just too adorable!â
âRight?�� Jungkook grinned. âHe can be a bit of a troublemaker, though. So, what are you doing here? Just reading?â
âSomething like that,â you shrugged. âI needed a break to clear my mind. It helps.â
âThat's good to hear. You deserve some time off,â Jungkook replied, his tone growing softer. âSo, whatâs your plan after graduation? Are you staying here for college?â
You paused, closing your book as you considered your response. âHonestly, Iâm not sure. My mom and I havenât talked much about it, but Iâm applying to a few schools that are far away. What about you?â
Jungkook sighed, absentmindedly petting Yeontan. âMy dad wants me to stay here and take business classes while focusing on football. He has this whole plan for me to take over his business.â
âIs that what you want?â you asked, tilting your head to study his expression.
âIâm not sure,â he admitted, frustration creeping into his voice. âI donât want to let him down, butâŚâ
âBut what?â you prompted.
âI really loved photography and film,â he said quietly. âI told my dad I wanted to study film, but he wasnât too excited. He thinks football is my best chance at making it to the national team, and that everything else is just a hobby.â
You frowned, feeling a twinge of sympathy for him. âThat sounds rough, Jungkook. Itâs great that your dad believes in you, but itâs your life. You should do what makes you happy.â
âThatâs what your dad always said, right?â Jungkook remarked, a faint smile tugging at his lips. âI miss Uncle Seojun. He always encouraged me and was so excited about my photography projects.â
âHe really was,â you replied, smiling at the memory of your father. âI remember how thrilled you were when you got that camera for your birthday. You couldnât stop talking about it!â
He laughed softly, nostalgic. âYeah, those were good times.â
Jungkookâs gaze softened as he looked at you, momentarily distracted by a stray hair that had fallen over your face. Without thinking, he reached out and gently tucked it behind your ear. The unexpected touch made your heart skip a beat.
âThere,â he said softly, almost whispering as if the moment needed a certain quiet. âNow I can see you properly.â
Heat rushed to your cheeks, and you scrambled to find words, but your mind went blank. His hand lingered for a brief moment before he pulled away, and the faint smile he gave you sent your heart racing.
In that moment, everything else faded awayâthe sounds of the park and even Yeontanâs soft breathing seemed to disappear. You wondered if he could hear how loudly your heart was beating.
You both sat there quietly for a while, with Yeontan curled up between you. It felt like a snapshot of the past, a brief reminder of simpler times before life got more complicated.
But before long, the moment was disrupted. A red car pulled up nearby, and you recognized the girl stepping outâSana. Of course, it had to be her. With her stylish cap and polished look, she approached like she owned the place.
âHey, Jungkook! Whatâs taking you so long to grab Yeontan?â she called out, shattering the peaceful moment you had shared with Jungkook.
Jungkook stood up, brushing off his jeans as if to shake off the experience youâd just had. âIâve got to go now,â he said, a hint of regret in his voice. âIt was really nice talking to you again.â
âYeah, sure,â you replied, trying to keep your tone casual despite the whirlwind of feelings inside you. âTime to go now, buddy,â you said softly to Yeontan, giving the little dog one last affectionate pat.
Jungkook sank back onto the bench, his smile brightening the moment as he gently took Yeontanâs paw and waved it toward you. âBye, Yeontan,â you said, unable to suppress the flicker of a smile that danced on your lips despite the weight in your chest.
When Jungkook got on the passenger seat, Sana suddenly whispered to Jungkook, making them like they are kissing on your view, which made Jungkook laugh. You quickly dropped your gaze back to your book, pretending not to notice, acting as if it didnât bother you. But it did. It always did.
The car pulled away, taking them with it, leaving you alone once again with only your book and the lingering ache in your chest.
â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â
The office was filled with a low hum of activity, with the sounds of papers being shuffled and keyboards tapping away. You were sitting at your usual desk, surrounded by notes, layout plans, and playlists for the upcoming graduation celebration. It was your last year of school, and as the leader of the organizing committee, you were determined to make the event truly special.
âHey, Y/N, have you had lunch yet?â a familiar voice cut through your concentration.
Looking up, you saw Namjoon standing there with a warm smile, holding a neatly packed lunchbox.
âIâll eat later. I was thinking of heading to the cafeteria,â you replied, forcing a tired smile.
âNo need for that,â he said, placing the box down in front of you. âI brought you lunch. Youâve been working yourself to the bone lately.â
âThanks, that really means a lot,â you said, genuinely appreciative.
âNot a problem. You deserve it,â he replied, pulling up a chair to sit next to you. âBy the way, have you heard anything about your application to your dream school?â
You leaned back in your chair with a sigh. âNo news yet. Iâm just waiting and hoping for that scholarship. It all depends on this.â
Namjoon nodded, his expression confident. âYouâll get it. I believe in you.â
âI hope youâre right,â you said quietly, feeling the pressure weighing on you.
âItâs you, Y/N. Youâve been juggling so muchâschool, committee duties, everything. If anyone can handle it, itâs you,â he said earnestly, and his encouragement brought a small smile to your face.
You talked about school and Namjoonâs plans for college, enjoying the easy flow of conversation. For a moment, the stress you were feeling seemed to lift.
âSo⌠about prom?â he asked casually, tilting his head. âAre you going? Has anyone asked you to go with them?â
You hesitated, playing with your pen. âNot yet. Iâm not sure Iâll even go.â
âWhy not?â he inquired.
âIâve been so busy, and I really need to focus on studying for the scholarship. Thatâs whatâs most important for me right now,â you explained, looking away.
Namjoon frowned a little but nodded in understanding. âI get it. But you know⌠youâve worked really hard. Maybe you deserve one night to just have fun. Prom is an important event, especially for someone like you whoâs given so much to this school. Just think about it, okay?â
You smiled softly, touched by his concern. âThanks, Namjoon. Iâll think about it.â
He stood up and gave you a reassuring pat on the shoulder. âGood. Now eat your lunch. You need the energy for everything youâre handling.â
As he walked away, you looked down at the lunchbox and smiled to yourself. Namjoon always seemed to know exactly what you needed, even when you didnât realize it yourself.
â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â
Weeks passed, and the gentle light of your desk lamp lit up the messy spread of notes and open textbooks in front of you. You had been studying for hours, going over every possible topic for the entrance examâa big test that could determine whether you got into your dream school. The clock struck midnight, but you were so focused that you barely noticed the time.
Even so, thoughts of prom kept sneaking into your mind. It wasnât just that your friend Namjoon had encouraged you to go; it was the fact that prom, the highlight of your senior year, was happening on the same day as your exam. The test was in the morning, and there would be time to get ready afterward, but you wondered if it was worth the rush. Should you focus on your future or let yourself enjoy one night of celebration after all your hard work?
Your thoughts were interrupted when you heard a door open from the other side. You saw Jungkook walked into his room, his hair slightly damp, probably from football practice, and his gym bag hanging over his shoulder. He looked a mix of tired and effortlessly cool.
You quickly turned your attention back to your notes, trying not to seem obvious, but you could sense that he was watching you. When you glanced up again, you noticed him grab a notepad and a marker from his desk. He wrote something down and held it up to his window.
âAre you going to prom tomorrow?â
You froze for a moment, caught off guard by his direct question. Slowly, you grabbed your notepad and wrote back:
âNo, studying.â
He read your response and his expression changedâwas that disappointment? He sighed and quickly wrote another note, a small smile appearing on his face as he held it up:
âWish you were"
Your heart skipped a beat. The simplicity of his words affected you more than you anticipated. You smiled back, feeling a mix of flattery and frustration. Prom had only been a distant thought until now, but Jungkookâs quiet hope made you reconsider.
You stood up and waved goodbye, signaling that you were heading downstairs for dinner. Your mom greeted you warmly and asked how your studying was going. You nodded, trying to focus on the meal in front of you, but your mind was elsewhere. Between the entrance exam, the upcoming prom, and Jungkookâs note, you felt like you were at a crossroads, unsure of which path to take.
That morning, your mom took you to the university for an important exam. The car ride felt both long and too short at the same time, with the scenery rushing by as your nerves tightened. This was the moment you had been working towards after many sleepless nights and self-imposed pressure. There was no turning back now.
âI know youâre feeling anxious, sweetheart,â your mom said gently. âBut no matter what happens, Iâm proud of you. And your dad? He would be so happy.â
You nodded, trying to push down the lump in your throat. Her comforting words eased your anxiety, even as your mind raced with worries about what could go wrong.
When you entered the exam hall, the quietness was almost overwhelming. Other students, just as nervous as you, bent over their papers. Once the exam started, it was just you, the questions in front of you, and your pen. You poured all your effort into each answer, determined to do your best.
As you walked out of the hall afterwards, doubt began to creep in. Did I do enough? you wondered. You took a deep breath and reminded yourself, âIâve done my best. Now itâs in the hands of fate.â
Back home after lunch, you tried to distract yourself from the exam, but the thoughts kept returning. It wasnât until exactly 1:00 PM, hours later, that your phone buzzed with a notification. An email awaited you.
Your heart raced as you opened it, and the words âAdmission Resultsâ jumped out at you. As you read through the letter, one word stood out: Congratulations.
âOh my God,â you gasped, and then exclaimed more loudly, âI passed!â
Your mom rushed in, startled by your shout. When she saw the email on your screen, her face lit up with joy. You both started jumping around the room, laughing and crying together.
âIâm so proud of you,â she said, wrapping you in a warm hug. âYour dad would be so proud too. I just know it.â
Later, in your room, you began to imagine the life ahead of you at your dream school. New friends, exciting opportunities, and a fresh place to learn and grow. The possibilities felt endless, and for the first time in a long while, you felt truly excited about the future.
Your daydream was interrupted by a loud knock on your door. Startled, you turned to see someone you didnât expect: Sana.
â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â
She stood in the doorway, exuding her usual confidence, but her face was hard to read. "We need to talk," she said, crossing her arms.
The happiness from your recent achievement quickly faded as you wondered what she wanted. You stood frozen at your door, staring at Sana, completely shocked by her unexpected visit. It felt like ages since sheâd last been in your house, let alone your room.
âWhat are you doing here?â you finally managed to ask, still trying to process her sudden appearance.
Instead of giving a straight answer, she crossed her arms and shot you an intense glare, her voice trembling with emotion. âHow could you just leave me in this town? I thought we were going to college together!â
Her outburst hit you hard. âPeople change, Sana. Plans change. Everything changes,â you replied, trying to keep your voice steady even as your heart raced.
âYou didnât even tell me?â she said, her eyes shimmering with tears that threatened to overflow.
You let out a heavy breath, feeling the weight of this tense moment. âHow was I supposed to? We weren't really on good terms.â
Without another word, she walked past you, frustration clear in her body language, and sat down on the edge of your bed. âSo what? Just because we werenât talking doesnât mean you could just vanish on me. Even if we were both acting foolish, you couldâve at least figured out a way to let me know.â
You followed her, feeling unsure whether to comfort her or give her some space. âHow did you even find out I was going to another school? Iâm not even sure I could pass the entrance exam.â
Sana wiped her eyes, and her frustration melted into vulnerability. âI overheard your mom mentioning itâŚand Jungkook told me too. And you think so little of yourself. Do you hate me that much?â
Her words cut deep. âI donât hate you, Sana,â you replied softly, feeling your heart ache with her pain. âIâm really sorry.â
âIâm sorry too, Y/N,â she responded, her voice shaking. âI know I haven't treated you well this year. Iââ Her voice broke as she buried her face in her hands, regret washing over her like a tidal wave.
You paused for a moment but then sat down next to her. âI was going to send you a letter,â you admitted. âTo explain everything before graduation.â
âA letter?â she repeated, her eyes widening with curiosity. âLet me see it!â
With a heavy heart, you opened your cabinet and took out a box filled with letters you had written to people who had meant a lot to you. With shaky hands, you handed one to her.
As she started to read the letter, you noticed her expression change. Tears filled her eyes as she processed the words you had written from deep within your heart. âY/N, I had no idea you felt this way. Iâm so sorry for making you feel alone. If I could go back in time... I would give up cheerleading if it meant keeping you in my life.â
âPlease donât say that,â you replied quickly, your voice filled with urgency. âCheerleading was your dream. I regret not being more supportive. I should have been there for you.â
Sana shook her head, a realization dawning upon her. âAnd I should have been there for you, too. I had no idea what you were going through with your dadâs illness. I thought you were pushing me away, but really, I just wasnât paying attention.â
The two of you sat together, unpacking the hurt and misunderstandings that had built up over the past year. You shared how your father's health struggles had taken over your life, creating a distance you didnât know how to overcome. Sana opened up about feeling lost when you stopped responding to her messages, believing you no longer cared about her.
âRemember that time we were supposed to hang out? I saw you hugging Jungkook, and I⌠I thought maybe you didnât need me anymore,â you reminded her, the memory still vivid.
Sanaâs eyes widened in surprise. âJungkook? Oh my God, Y/N, he was just comforting me! I was upset about my parents fighting, thatâs all!â
As the ridiculousness of it all hit both of you, laughter erupted, slowly easing the tension that had lingered for so long.
âAnd then,â you added, âI got a call from the hospital. My dad was in surgery, and I couldnât stay.â
Sanaâs expression softened, guilt showing on her face. âI thought you ditched me. I waited for you until I couldnât anymore.â
When you finally returned home after your dadâs funeral, you had wanted to explain everything, but seeing Sana laughing with her new cheerleading friends had hurt you deeply. âI thought youâd moved on,â you admitted, trying to hold back the pain you still felt.
Sana groaned and covered her face, genuine sorrow washing over her. âWe were so foolish.â
You nodded, a smile starting to emerge despite everything. âYeah, we were.â
As the laughter faded, the weight of the past year began to lift, replaced by a sense of ease that had been absent for so long. Hours passed as you both reminisced, catching up on everything you had missed in each otherâs lives. When you looked at the clock, you were surprised to see it was already 4 PM.
âWow,â Sana said, leaning back with a playful sigh. âWe just spent hours untangling a whole yearâs worth of misunderstandings. Classic us.â
You couldnât help but chuckle, feeling lighter than you had in a long time. âClassic us! So, whatâs next? How are things going with you and Jungkook?â
Sana's face shifted to one of mock shock. âMe and Jungkook? Oh, no! I think you mean me and his best friend.â
Your brow furrowed in confusion. âWait, Kim Taehyung? Jungkookâs best friend?â
A sheepish smile appeared on Sanaâs face. âYep! Don't act so surprised. I was always around Jungkook because Taehyung and I... well, thereâs definitely more happening there than with Jungkook.â
Your mouth dropped open. âReally? This whole time I thoughtââ
âThought what? That Jungkook and I were secretly in love?â Sana laughed dramatically. âEw, no! Heâs like a brother to me. Gross.â
You felt a wave of relief, though a hint of irritation bubbled up too. âWell, how was I supposed to know? You two always hung out, and there was that time you called him âbabeâ during the football game!â
Sana grinned mischievously. âOh, that? Totally just messing with you. I wanted to see if you get jealous.â
âJealous?â you repeated, feeling heat rise to your cheeks. âWhy would I be jealous?â
âOh, come on, Y/N. Itâs obvious. I have known you since we were little, and you have liked Jungkook since middle school, right?â
You groaned, hiding your face in your hands. âYouâre the worst.â
âAnd youâre just in denial about it. Itâs painful to watch,â she teased.
Before you could respond, Sana leaned in closer and said, âBut honestly, your face every time I was with him? Not subtle at all.â
âWell, excuse me for being human,â you muttered, glaring at her.
Sana just smirked. âAnyway, thereâs nothing between me and Jungkook, but thereâs definitely something between him and you.â
Your heart raced at her words, but you quickly shook your head. âYouâre imagining things.â
Sana rolled her eyes. âRight. Iâm the one imagining this. Not the girl whoâs been crushing on Jungkook for years.â
âCan we talk about something else, please?â you begged.
âNope! You canât get out of this. People always thought we were a couple, but itâs silly because thereâs nothing there. The only person Iâm into is Taehyung.â
You blinked, trying to grasp all the new information. âSo... you and Taehyung?â
âYep!â she said, grinning. âDonât worry; Iâll make sure Jungkook knows youâre interested. Not that he doesnât already.â
âSana!â you shouted, throwing a pillow at her.
You both burst into laughter, the earlier tension completely gone. For the first time in ages, things felt normal between you and Sana, just like they used to be.
Suddenly, Sana spoke up enthusiastically, crossing her arms like it was settled. âYou need to go to this prom!â
You sighed, leaning back against your bed. âNo way. Iâm not ready for this. I donât have a dress, I didnât make plans, and prom starts at 6 PM. Do you even know what time it is?â
Sana rolled her eyes dramatically. âSeriously, Y/N? You know they never start right at 6.â
That made you laugh. âOkay, true.â
âBut I still donât have a dress!â you protested, looking down at your jeans and oversized hoodie. âEven if I did, it's too late to get ready now.â
Sana grinned mischievously and dashed out the door. âDonât worry! Weâre the same size, remember? Iâll grab a dress from my place and be back in no time. Bye!â
Before you could argue, she was gone, leaving you surprised and somewhat amused.
As you leaned back, you reflected on how just hours ago, you wouldnât have imagined reconnecting with Sana and laughing like old times. Life can be full of surprises.
Moments later, Sana burst through your door, a garment bag draped over her arm, grinning widely. You perked up, but then noticed what she heldâa white sparkly long gown.
âWait a second,â you said, narrowing your eyes. âWhereâs the other dress? I thought we were going together!â
Sana winced, her smile faltering. âAbout that... I actually have plans tonight. With Taehyung.â
Your jaw dropped. âYouâre skipping prom for a guy?â
She raised her hands in mock defense, laughing. âIâm sorry! I canât help it; Iâm just a flawed human!â
You couldnât help but laugh along, shaking your head at her antics. âFine, but you owe meâbig time.â
Sana smirked and shoved the garment bag into your arms. âDeal! Now go take a shower. We have a lot to do to make you look stunning.â
Rolling your eyes, you grabbed the bag and headed for the bathroom. âYou better not do anything weird while Iâm gone.â
âMe? Weird? Never!â Sana feigned innocence.
But as soon as you closed the bathroom door, you could hear her giggling outside.
Curiosity got the better of her. Her eyes landed on a small stack of letters sitting on your desk, and one in particular caught her attention. It had Jungkookâs name written on the envelope.
She hesitated for a moment, then grabbed it. âCuriosity kills the cat, but satisfaction brings it back,â she muttered as she opened the letter.
As she read, a sly smile spread across her face. âOh, this is perfect.â With a sparkle of mischief in her eyes, she tucked the letter into her bag, already planning how to make her nightâand yoursâunforgettable.
When you returned from your shower, wrapped in a towel and ready to get started, Sana was all business. âAlright, sit down. Letâs work some magic.â
The next hour was a flurry of hairspray, brushes, and accessories as Sana worked diligently, turning you into someone who looked ready for a fairytale. By the time she was done, you hardly recognized yourself in the mirror.
âOh my god,â Sana exclaimed, stepping back to admire her work. âYouâre gorgeous! Iâm so proud to call you my friend.â
You rolled your eyes, feeling your cheeks warm. âStop it, Sana. Youâre just flattering me.â
âIâm serious, Y/N. You look amazing.â
Before you could respond, there was a knock at the door. Your mom peeked in, her eyes going wide in surprise.
âWow,â she said, placing a hand on her chest. âYouâre... stunning, my darling.â
âThanks, Mom,â you replied, trying to hide your blush.
âI thought you werenât going,â she added, tilting her head in confusion.
âChange of plans,â you said casually.
Your mom turned to Sana. âWhat about you? Arenât you going out?â
Sana grinned, ready with her excuse. âI have something important to do tonight.â
You smirked, catching onto the little fib. âYeah, important,â you teased quietly, getting a playful shove from Sana in return.
As your mom stepped out, Sana handed you your sandals, the final touch, and gave you an encouraging smile. âAlright, Cinderella, itâs time for the ball. Itâs almost 7 PM!â
â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â
Jungkook tapped his fingers on the steering wheel as he waited at a red light. The lights from the cars in front of him blurred as his thoughts drifted back to a note he had received from you the night before. It simply said, âNo, studying.â It was straightforward and so very âyou.â You were focused on your future and not swayed by a high school dance. That dedication was just one of the many things he admired about youâyour ability to stay on track and ignore distractions.
But part of him selfishly wished you would go to the dance. It wasnât about the glitz and glamour; he just wanted to see you there, enjoying yourself for once. You had worked so hard all year, and no one deserved a moment of fun more than you. And if he was honest, he simply wanted to see you smile.
He laughed quietly to himself, shaking his head at his own thoughts. What was he imagining? He wasnât your boyfriend or anything like that. He was just your neighbor, your friendâthe guy who chatted with you casually and often caught glimpses of you through your room window when your light turned on.
A car behind him honked, snapping him back to reality. The light had changed to green. He pressed the gas and moved forward, only to hear his phone buzz in the passenger seat. He took a quick look at the screen during the next stopâtexts from Sana.
Sana: Sorry, Iâm gonna ditch you tonight. Sorry not sorry.
Sana: But Iâve got something to give you right now. Please meet me. Thanks.
Jungkook sighed, feeling a mix of frustration and disappointment. He wasnât surprised that Sana had backed out. It was typical of her behavior, probably running off for some adventure with Taehyung. He didnât really care; he didnât have high hopes for the night anyway. The excitement of prom had faded the moment you decided not to attend.
Still, the weight of his disappointment settled deeper in his heart. For a brief moment, he had imagined that tonight could be specialâhis chance to finally tell you how he felt. It was his last year of high school, and if he didnât speak up now, he might never get the chance.
With a sigh, Jungkook turned his car toward Sanaâs house. His thoughts raced, torn between the reality of you not being there and the small, foolish hope that maybeâjust maybeâyou might change your mind and show up. Although, he thought bitterly, what were the chances you felt the same way about him?
Yet, there was a little voice in the back of his mind encouraging him to take the risk. To go for it, even if it meant putting everything on the line. Because if not tonight, then when would he ever find the courage to say anything?
It all started when you moved into the neighborhood. Jungkook had heard some talk at school about a new student joining their class, but honestly, he didnât care much about gossip. That changed one afternoon when Jungkook found himself in a bad mood after spilling his favorite treatâbanana milk. As he grumbled about how his day couldnât get any worse, you appeared, handing him a fresh carton with a simple, âHere.â
At that moment, Jungkook thought you might be an angel. He didnât know you well yet, but your quiet kindness left a mark on him. It wasnât something big or flashy, just a small gesture of support that meant a lot. From then on, you became friendsânot best friends like you were with Sana, but close enough for him to pick up on little things about you, like how much you loved reading, how your face lit up when you talked about your favorite subjects, and how determined you were in everything you did.
You were one of the few who encouraged him to take photos, aside from his dad. When Jungkook got a camera for his birthday, he was excited that you agreed to model for him. Over time, you became one of his favorite people to photograph. There was something special about the way you carried yourselfâelegant yet strongâthat made every picture meaningful.
As time went on, Jungkook noticed a change in you. He would see you walking home from school, looking down and seeming to shut the world out. It wasnât until later that he found out the truth: your father had passed away after being ill for a long time. Jungkook wanted to reach out, but you had withdrawn from school and social life. He understood that you needed time alone to grieve. Still, he couldnât shake the concern he felt. Things had changed between you and Sana too; you werenât talking as much anymore, and Jungkook wondered what had shifted.
He thought about asking Sana about it, but hesitated. It didnât feel right since she had her own things going on. For a while, Jungkook even thought Sana was interested in him because she was always around, laughing and chatting. But soon he realized her attention was focused on his best friend, Taehyung. Ever since he introduced them, Sana had been trying to get Taehyungâs attention, and Jungkook ended up as her unintentional sidekick.
That sometimes frustrated him, especially when Sana interrupted moments he wanted to share with you. Like that one day you were sitting together on a bench while he was walking Taehyungâs dog, Yeontan, who had a lot of energy. Suddenly, Yeontan broke free and darted away, and Jungkook had rushed to catch him, unexpectedly running right into you. At that moment, it felt like fate.
When senior year began, you returned as a new personâstronger and more confident, with a spark in your eyes that caught everyoneâs attention. As the newly elected student leader, you tackled every challenge with determination. Jungkook watched in awe. How could someone who had faced so much come back even brighter? When he found out you were watching the schoolâs big football game, he played like it was the most important game of his life. Every move was made with the thought of impressing you. When the team won, he secretly hoped that you had noticed him.
But it wasnât just your accomplishments that captivated him. It was the way you hummed while studying, the light in your eyes when discussing your future, and your unwavering determination. The more time Jungkook spent with you, the deeper his feelings grew.
It wasnât just a crush anymore. It felt complicated and overwhelming, and he couldnât ignore it. But along with those feelings came frustration. Jungkook often felt unworthy of you. You were amazing in every way, while he thought of himself as just Jungkook. Even when he tried to pull away from his feelings, they would rush back, like waves that wouldnât stop.
Jungkook arrived at Sanaâs house, where she greeted him with a big smile. She held up an envelope, waving it around excitedly.
âHere,â she said, her eyes sparkling with mischief. âMake sure you read this at the prom. Or else.â
Jungkook raised an eyebrow. âOr else what?â
Sana leaned in, lowering her voice for dramatic effect. âOr else Iâll share that karaoke video of you singing âBaby Sharkâ at the top of your lungs last summer.â
Jungkook groaned, grabbing the envelope from her. âSeriously? That was for my little cousinâs party!â
âYeah, yeah, keep telling yourself that,â she teased, barely holding back her laughter. âNow go! And donât mess this up.â
â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â â ⥠â
After your mom insisted on giving you a ride and your friend Sana decided not to come with you for some unclear reason, you figured a late arrival would be alright. As you walked into the venue, the lively music greeted you, and then you spotted Namjoon, who had a huge, welcoming smile on his face.
âOh, wow, you actually made it!â he exclaimed, practically lifting you off the ground with his excitement.
âSomeone talked me into it,â you replied, thinking about Sanaâs enthusiastic pep talk earlier.
âWhoever that is, I owe them one! By the way, how did your entrance exam go?â
You smiled. âI passed!â
His face lit up even more. âOh my god, I knew you would! Iâm so proud of you!â
âShould we celebrate?â
And celebrate you did. The night turned into a blur of music, dancing, and laughter. Namjoon had a knack for making everything feel light and fun. For the first time in what felt like ages, you felt like yourself againâfree from stress and the heaviness of the past year.
But even while dancing and singing along to the songs, you couldnât help but wonder about Jungkook. You remembered Sana saying he was supposed to be hereâand even more confusing, that he was going to be her partner. The thought of him with her nagged at you, even though she had assured you there was nothing romantic going on.
Why are you even thinking about him? you thought, scolding yourself. Just because Sana said everything is fine doesnât mean he feels the same way about you. Your thoughts were interrupted when Namjoon handed you a drink and pulled you back into the moment. âCome on, no sad thoughts tonight!â he said, grinning widely.
You laughed and accepted the drink, allowing yourself to be swept up in the music and the joy of the evening. Whatever happened later, you decided, could wait until tomorrow. For now, you were going to dance the night away.
Meanwhile, Jungkook was sitting away from the dance floor with his football teammates, lazily holding a drink. He wasnât really paying attention to what they were saying until Jimin leaned over with a cheeky grin.
âHey, I just saw Y/N on the dance floor,â Jimin said casually, almost like he didnât just drop a huge surprise.
Jungkook sat up straight, surprised. âYouâre not kidding, right?â
âNope,â Jimin replied, dragging out the word for more suspense. âBut... sheâs with Namjoon.â
The smile that had started to form on Jungkookâs face vanished. Of course you were with Namjoon. He felt a familiar wave of jealousy wash over him, even though he knew it was sillyâthere was nothing romantic between you two, right? Still, he couldnât help his mind from racing.
As he glanced down at the dance floor, he spotted you right away. You were laughing, your face bright in the colorful lights as you danced with carefree joy. Despite the sting in his chest, Jungkook couldnât help but smile. You looked so happy, and that mattered to him.
âShe looks amazing,â he thought, feeling a bit of a ache in his heart.
Jimin leaned closer, grinning playfully. âYouâre so down bad, man. When are you going to tell her? Keeping it inside for years is painful to watch.â
âShut up, Jimin,â Jungkook muttered, grabbing the drink from Jiminâs hand and standing up quickly.
As he walked away, something slipped from his pocket and fell to the floor.
âUh, Jungkook? You dropped something,â Jimin called out, picking it up.
Jungkook turned around, snatching the envelope before Jimin could look closer and shoved it back into his pocket.
He made his way to the restroom, his thoughts racing. After closing the door behind him, he leaned against the sink and pulled out the envelope again.
He had completely forgotten about it in the excitement of the night. Slowly, he opened it, curiosity bubbling inside him. As he read the first few lines, his breath caught in his throat.
You excused yourself, telling Namjoon that you needed a break and wanted to find the comfort room. He nodded and kindly pointed you in the right direction. As you walked away from the crowd, the noise of the venue faded slightly, and you welcomed the moment of solitude.
But before you could push the door open, you stopped in your tracks. Jungkook was standing there, looking like heâd just seen a ghost. His eyes widened as they met yours. You gave him a small wave, unsure of what to make of his expression, but before you could say anything, he grabbed your wrist and gently pulled you outside.
âJungkook, wait! Whatâs going on?â you protested, but he didnât stop until you were far away from the venue, out of sight and earshot of the crowd.
Finally, you tugged your arm free, your breath slightly uneven. âWhatâs going on? Why did you bring me here?â
He looked at you, his jaw tightening like he was wrestling with something he couldnât hold back any longer. Then he blurted out, âDo you still like me?â
You froze. âPardon?â
âDo you have feelings for me?â His voice was more urgent this time, his eyes searching yours.
âWhatâJungkook, Iâm confused! Whatâs happening?â you stammered, until your gaze dropped to his hand. He was holding somethingâa letter. A very familiar letter. Your heart sank. No, this canât be happening, you thought.
âWhere did you get that?â Your voice was barely above a whisper. It was the letter. The one you wrote when you thought you had no chance with him. The one you hesitated to give because it felt too vulnerable, too raw. And now, he was holding it.
Dear Jungkook,
Thereâs so much Iâve been meaning to say, but I never quite found the right momentâor maybe I just didnât have the courage. Youâve been such an important part of my life, and honestly, I canât imagine it without you.
Weâve known each other for so long, and I still remember the little thingsâlike the time when we were kids, and you cried because your favorite drink spilled. I gave you mine, and you smiled like the world was okay again. It might sound silly, but that moment has stayed with me.
As time has passed, Iâve come to realize that my feelings for you have deepened in ways I didnât expect. Maybe it was during those awkward moments in middle school when you were there to help me out without making things weird. Your kindness in those moments really meant the world to me and made me like you even more.
I want to assure you that Iâm not writing this to complicate our friendship because that means the world to me. I just felt it was time to be honest, especially with all the buzz around you and Sana. Regardless of whatâs happening between you two, your happiness is what truly matters to me. Sheâs great, and you deserve nothing but the best.
Most of all, I want to thank you. Thank you for being my friend, for capturing memories through your photos when I didnât know how to see myself, and for being there when I needed someone, even if I didnât realize it at the time. Thank you for being a part of my dadâs life as wellâI know he would be proud of the person youâre becoming.
Iâm sorry for the times when I pushed you away or made it hard to talk. I know you wanted to connect, and I regret not opening up sooner. You know Iâve had my struggles, but I hope we can still be just like before.
No matter what happens, I hope you always choose what makes you happiest. You deserve that, Jungkook. I hope Iâll get to see you thriving, chasing your dreams, and smiling that smile that makes everything feel okay.
See you around.
Love,
Y/N
You shouldâve known better. She always had a knack for getting involved in things she shouldn't, and this time was no different.
âAnswer me,â Jungkook urged again, his voice softer now but still serious.
You took a deep breath, your heart racing. âYes, Jungkook. I did have feelings for you,â you confessed, your voice shaking. âAnd... I still do.â
Before you could say anything else, Jungkook stepped closer, pressing his lips to yours in a kiss that was gentle yet charged, filled with all the feelings he hadnât found the words for. It felt like time stopped, the noise of everyone else fading away until there was just the two of you.
When he pulled back, his forehead rested against yours, and he smiledâa real, open smile that lit up his face. âI like you too, Y/N. Iâve liked you for so long. I just⌠didnât know how to tell you.â
Your breath caught, not in surprise this time, but in the overwhelming realization that maybe, just maybe, this was the moment you had been waiting for.
He kissed you again, and it felt deeper and more passionate, your mouths moving together as if theyâd always belonged that way. Jungkook pulled back slightly, both of you catching your breath while still holding onto each other, his eyes shining with joy. "I can't believe this is actually happening," he murmured.
You raised an eyebrow, still reeling from everything. "Neither can I. You dragged me out here, kissed me, and now what? Do we just head back to prom like nothing happened?"
As you stood there with Jungkook, still processing everything, a voice crackled over the speakers from inside the venue.
âAttention, everyone! The moment youâve all been waiting forâthe announcement of our prom king and queen!â
You turned to Jungkook, your hand still in his. âWe should probably head back.â
Jungkook shook his head, grinning. âAs if Iâd win prom king. And thereâs no way you'd win, unless you consideration of just how breathtaking you are tonight."
You tilted your head, smirking. âWhat if I do win prom queen? Donât you want to be there for my big moment?â
You both laughed at the thought. But before you could say anything else, the emceeâs voice rang out.
âAnd this yearâs prom king is⌠Mr. Jeon Jungkook!â
You both froze. You stared at him in disbelief. âNo way.â
Jungkook blinked, confused. âDid theyâ? Are we hearing the same thing?â
The crowd inside erupted with cheers, and before Jungkook could react, the emcee continued, âAnd this yearâs prom queen is none other than Ms. Y/N L/N!â
Your jaw dropped as you looked at Jungkook, astonished. âOkay, now I know this is a joke. Sana definitely set this up.â
Jungkook grabbed your hand and began leading you back toward the venue. âWell, come on, Your Majesty. Letâs go claim our crowns!â
As you entered the hall, all eyes turned to you, clapping and cheering. Jungkookâs friends were the loudest, practically bouncing with excitement.
You and Jungkook were brought up onto the stage, where the emcee placed crowns on your heads. Jungkook leaned down and whispered, âI guess weâre more popular than we thought.â
You snorted, trying not to laugh in front of everyone.
As the first notes of a slow song filled the air, the emcee gestured to the dance floor. âAnd now, the prom king and queenâs dance!â
Jungkook extended his hand to you, his grin widening. âShall we, Your Highness?â
You rolled your eyes playfully but took his hand. âLetâs not trip over our crowns, Your Majesty.â
As you both danced under the sparkling lights, the crowd faded into the background, leaving just the two of you. This wasnât just any danceâit was a moment that felt timeless, a memory forming in your heart.
You hadnât even wanted to come tonight, yet here you were, wrapped in Jungkookâs warm embrace, feeling as if everything had led to this unexpected moment. Looking into his eyes, you understoodâthis wasnât just the end of the night; it was the start of something even greater.
For the first time, it all made sense. Like two pieces of a puzzle that had been searching for each other, you fit together effortlessly, naturally, as if this was where you always belong to each other.
end.
#jungkook#jungkook and reader#jungkook au#jungkook fanfic#jungkook scenarios#jungkook angst#jungkook romance#you belong with me#jungkook fluff#jungkook imagine#jungkook fic#jungkook recs#jungkook fic recs#jungkook highschool au#taylor swift
536 notes
¡
View notes
Text
dear future husband (m) | lee heeseung.
i can't say i do without you.
PREVIEW. you always get what you want, spoiled with the love of everyone around you. and it's all innocent love, at least that's what everyone thinks. it comes with much surprise therefore, when heeseung makes a move on you. thirteen long years of being in the brother zone having made him utterly clueless that if heâs going to date you he has to pass through your actual brothers first. and he knows how scary they can be. especially since they are known to have a sister complex and heâs been the third scary one with them, numerous times before.
OR WHERE, bimbo heeseung has no idea what the fuck to do with his feelings for you who are oblivious as fuck and your brothers who are overprotective as fuck.
MEET THE CAST. insanely love struck lee heeseung with his spoiled rich girl!reader ft. yeonjun, soobin, the rest of txt and the rest of enhypen. NSFW VERSION: BRAT TAMER heeseung with his BRAT girl.
GENRE & WARNING(S). social media!au + written chapters, SMUT MDNI!!! in the form of written chapters later on in the series, fluff, humor & crack, minimal angst, lots and i mean lots and lots of swearing and dirty jokes and everything nsfw. college!au, nonidol!au, neighbors to lovers!au, childhood friends to lovers!au. heavy on sister complex! rest other warnings will be stated in respective chapters.
UPDATE SCHEDULE. discontinued.
×
ę˘žęŁ profiles, character introductions & the groupchats. ( PLAYLIST ) theme song, code blue!
YEONIE NOTES. incase someone wonders if this is incest, no itâs not, they are not related by blood. sister complex. a state of strong attachment and obsession to sisters, always having them as their first priority. FIC ASKS: ask about the characters!
EPISODES rolling ..
000. prologue: the backstory.
001. arranged date gone wrong
002. it's a shame yn wants you
003. all good when all delusional
004. can you afford her a McLaren? TWT + WRITTEN ( 2.4k )
005. heeseung finallyâ [REDACTED]!
006. you went as my arm candy
DISCONTINUED!
i think its obvious enough why, the lack of response and enthusiasm from readers has made lose all motivation to continue this any further. i was so excited to revamp it but it seems it isn't the case for the other side. feedbacks are what keep most if not all writers going and absence of it for this one has just rid me of all interest i had to share it with you all. thank you to those who read it, and i apologize those who were looking forward to read it. this is it. over and done, with this kind of support i'm never doing a series on here again.
FIRST TAGLIST @s00buwu @lilyuwon @pockyyasii @nctislifue @shawnyle @enhastolemyheart @aaa-sia @criminalyun @oddracha @satan-223 @diorsyun @hooniehon @fakeuwus @caramelcandescence @intromortal @kookify @yutasberryy @sumzysworld @nikiswifiee @shuichi-sama @primroselover @rayofsunshineeee @aishigrey @yjwluvs @soraokkotsu @nyfwyeonjun @srhnyx @trashx678 @wondipity @winuvs @hoondiors @niniissus @firstclassjaylee @biancaness @enhaz1 @sophi-ee @un06 @heelariously @d-earlog @pharaways @ethelia @eneiyri @secretbarbariangardener @seochangbinnnnnnnnnnn @microwavedstrawberr1es @randomanothercreature @thatsoraya @graythecoffeebean @rikibun @jaeyungxrl @mxxnintheskyreblogs
#( đ ) đđđđŤ đđŽđđŽđŤđ đĄđŽđŹđđđ§đ!#enhypen imagines#enhypen smut#PROFILES WILL BE OUT TOMORROW!!#k-labels#enhypen smau#enhypen heeseung smut#heeseung smut#enhypen social media au#enhypen heeseung imagines#heeseung imagines#enhypen social au#enhypen socmed au#enhypen hard hours#enhypen hard thoughts
864 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Finally Found You | Park Seonghwa â
~ ~ call me chĂŠrie â
Navigation | Kinktober List
â Day 19 : Temprature Play (ice)
⏠[ Synopsis ] : Seonghwa finally found you and have no intention of letting you go ever. Childhood friends meeting after ten years, a wild night with some cold ice while you explore each otherâs temprature.What more could you ask for ?
âWord Count : 2.8k âGenre : Smut, Angst, Non-Idol, Childhoold friend Au âPairing : Childhood friend! Seonghwa x F.Reader
âââ WARNINGS : mdni!, Childhood friends to loves, pure smut(18+), a lil bit of plot, old memories, sulky Seonghwa, butterfly kisses, nipple play, temprature play with ice cubes, Soft dom! Seonghwa, he takes the lead, fingering (f.reciveing), oral (f.recieving), kinda graphic and detailed, pet names (baby), Seonghwa is definitely in love.
NOTE : So my friend who is also a writer, suggested that we write a story based on each otherâs fav songs. âFinally Found Youâ by Enrique Iglesias is her fav song so I wrote this piece while she wrote based on my fav song, âAdore Youâ by Harry Styles.
Also I am Grinding hard to catchup my loves as my exams had a chokehold on me so please show some love for this Day 19 fic. Hope you enjoy the heck outta it ma chĂŠries.
The flickering light from the screen illuminated Seonghwaâs room, casting shadows over his sharp features as he leaned forward, completely absorbed in the footage. On the screen, a younger version of himself ran across a grassy field, laughter ringing out as a girl chased after him. They mustâve been around fourteen, barely old enough to understand the world, but old enough to know how much they meant to each other.
You.
The camera panned to you as you tackled him, both of you tumbling into the grass in a fit of giggles. He smiled faintly, his fingers brushing over the TV screen as if he could somehow touch the memory.
Ten years. No contact. No explanation.
He let out a soft sigh, the nostalgic warmth of the memory fading, replaced by a hollow ache.
Where had you gone? Would you ever meet again? He could only hope... to finally find you.
There was a loud bang on the door as Seonghwa grumbled in his sleep. The people on the other side had really been getting under his skin for a while now. All he wanted was a few days of peace, a few days alone to bask in the warm, nostalgic memories of you. Telling them about you, about his past and his feelings for you, his childhood friend had been a mistake.
A big fucking mistake.
âHyung! Open up, or else Sanâs gonna break the door down!â Wooyoung screamed from the other side.
Mingi, San, and Wooyoung had been trying to get him out of the house to stop him from being so gloomy and sulky. He appreciated their effort and concern, but today he just wanted to wallow in those sweet, happy teenage memories. But the three menaces outside wanted him out, partying and dancing in the club.
This has to be the worst day, he thought to himself before reluctantly getting off the couch and heading out with the three devils.
Seonghwa hadnât wanted to go out tonight. He wasnât in the mood for loud music, flashing lights, or the usual chaos his friends thrived on. But Wooyoung, San, and Mingi hadnât given him much of a choice, practically dragging him through the clubâs doors.
âCome on, hyung! Youâve been sulking long enough!â Wooyoung shouted over the pounding bass. âThis is your night to relax!â
San handed him a drink, grinning. âYou need to loosen up. Have some fun.â
âI was having fun.â Seonghwa shot back, narrowing his eyes playfully at his kitten-lookalike of a friend.
âThatâs called being depressed, not fun,â Mingi teased, rolling his eyes. âYouâve been sitting around like a sad poet waiting for inspiration. Whatâs next? Writing tragic love songs about sunsets and heartbreak?â
Seonghwa barely heard his friends, his attention already pulled toward the dance floor. There, among the writhing, sweaty bodies and neon lights, was a figure that seemed familiar. Your silhouette swayed to the music, moving alluringly with your back turned toward him. But something about the way you moved struck him deep in his chest, and the reel of memories started playing in front of his eyes.
Was it⌠you? Thatâs not possible⌠right? How could you be here, and... wowâHOW?
His heart raced, a decadeâs worth of longing suddenly rising to the surface. He clenched his jaw, unsure whether to believe his own eyes. You looked beautiful in that shimmery, buttery yellow dress, eyes closed as your body moved to the beat. His eyes scanned your form from head to toe, and he gulped at the heat rising through his body.
His expression didnât go unnoticed by his mates, who exchanged knowing looks.
Mingi nudged him, smirking. âWhat are you waiting for? Go say hi!â
Seonghwa shook his head, hesitating.
What if he was wrong? What if approaching you now would reopen wounds that had barely healed? What if itâs not even you?
âIâm not sure.â he muttered, taking a cautious sip of his drink.
But his friends werenât having any of it. Wooyoung raised an eyebrow. âIf you wonât go, then I will.â
âWooyoung-ah, hold your horses. Letâs not scare her away, okay?â San said, being the gentleman of the group. âLetâs make things easier for him.â San signaled to the bartender.
As you finally made your way off the dance floor, the bartender tapped your shoulder. âHey, the guy standing over there wants to know if youâll give him your number.â
You followed the bartenderâs gaze, your eyes landing on Seonghwa. Instantly, your heart skipped a beat. You knew that face anywhere, even after all these years. He hadnât changed, if anything, heâd only gotten more handsome, more intense, more sexy.
But you didnât rush over to him. Instead, you smiled to yourself, pulling out a pen and scribbling your number on a tissue. You paused, deciding to add a little message.
"Finally found you? You shouldâve come over yourself."
With a cheeky grin, you handed the tissue back to the bartender. âGive him this.â
As you left the club, you glanced over your shoulder one last time. His eyes were still on you as he read the paper, but he hadnât moved. Not yet. But you knew this was only the beginning.
After ten years. Park Seonghwa. Finally found you.
Not the worst of days then. Who was he kidding? This was the second-best day of his life, the first being the day he met you for the first time.
Panic surged through him as he saw you leaving, your figure disappearing through the exit door. Putting his drink aside, he ran. He could hear his friends cheering for him as he maneuvered through the sweaty bodies on the dance floor, finally reaching the other side of the club.
Outside, the cool night air hit him, refreshing but doing little to calm his rising anxiety. He spotted you a few blocks away, your silhouette illuminated by the streetlights, and your shimmery dress glowing in the dark.
âHey! Y/N, wait!â he shouted, pushing himself to run faster.
You turned, surprise flickering across your face as you saw him approaching. âSeonghwa?â
He stopped a few feet away, breathing heavily but grinning. âI didnât think youâd actually leave without letting me catch up.â
You laughed, the sound light and carefree. âYou looked pretty engrossed back there. I didnât want to interrupt.â
âInterrupt? Meeting you after ten yearsâand that too so randomlyâhad to be the highlight of my night,â he replied, stepping closer, emboldened by the thrill of the chase.
âSmooth talker, huh?â you teased, but your eyes sparkled with interest.
âOnly when it comes to you, you look so pretty.â he said, catching your gaze. Blinking away the embarrassment of what he had just said, he focused back on you. âY/n, I really want to talk. Can weââ
âLetâs go grab some late-night snacks, then. We can crash at my hotel room.â you suggested, a mischievous glint in your eyes.
You filled him in on all the details. How you had to move away suddenly, why you couldnât keep in touch, and how you were finally back for a few days but planned to move here permanently in a few months. He shared everything that had been going on in his life. Ten years was not a short time, but every moment you both spent walking to the hotel felt like an eternity.
Your heart fluttered, a faint hope surging within you. Maybe he was single, maybe there was a chance he still had feelings for you like you did back then. But both of you chickened out, and no one confessed, and then you left.
As you entered your hotel room, the warmth enveloped you, contrasting sharply with the cool evening air outside. Soft lighting cast a gentle glow around the space, highlighting the plush bedding and inviting ambiance.
âMake yourself comfortable.â you said, gesturing toward the bed as you moved toward the mini-fridge tucked away in the corner. You could feel Seonghwa's gaze on you, intensifying the air around you.
You both chatted for a bit, sipping on the champagne. The bubbly liquid warmed you from the inside, loosening any anxious nerves. You settled on the bed, inviting Seonghwa to join you. He accepted, sitting close enough that you could feel the heat radiating off him.
âRemember the last time we shared a drink ?â you asked teasingly, referring to the childish stuff you both had done at the age of fifteen.
âHow could I forget? You challenged me to finish a whole bottle and ended up on the floor,â he chuckled, shaking his head, reminiscing about the time you had snuck a bottle of booze out of your daddyâs office.
As the laughter faded, a silence settled between you, thick with unspoken tension. Seonghwa leaned in closer, his breath warm against your skin, and before you could think, his lips captured yours in a gentle yet passionate kiss. It felt electric, igniting the spark that had been cooled for the past ten years.
You melted into him, responding with equal intensity as the kiss deepened, your hands tangling in his hair. But just as you began to lose yourself in the moment, he pulled away, his gaze locking onto yours with an intensity that sent shivers down your spine.
âY/n,â he murmured, his voice low and husky. âIâve missed this⌠missed you.â
With a playful glint in his eye, he reached for the bucket of ice. He grabbed a few ice cubes, holding them between his fingers as he leaned closer. With ease, he pushed you against the mattress, now on top of you. He dropped one cube at the intersection of your collarbones, and you gasped at the sudden chill while he followed the cube with his lips, all while skillfully stripping both of you of your clothes.
The ice cube melted in his hand as he rubbed it against your skin, tracing a slow, teasing path from your collarbones down to your shoulders. Each movement sent shivers through you, the contrast of the cold ice against your warm body igniting a fiery need deep within.
Seonghwaâs lips followed the iceâs trail, planting soft, open-mouthed kisses where the cube had touched, his mouth radiating heat that intensified the moment even more. He captured your lips again, the kiss deepening with a passion and urgency, as if he wanted to make up for the past ten years in this one night.
âDoes that feel good, baby?â he murmured, his breath warm against your sensitive skin. You nodded, unable to form words, lost in the intoxicating pleasure as only a moan escaped your lips.
Seonghwa held the ice cube delicately between his fingers, gliding it teasingly over your navel, then inching dangerously closer to the spot where you ached for him most.
His kisses trailed lower, his lips brushing the skin between your breasts. His hot breath lingered at the swell of your breasts before he lavished attention on them, his warm mouth enveloping your right breast, fueled by the soft gasps and whimpers escaping your lips. The ice cube, still clutched in his other hand, glided down your body, trailing seductively over your stomach, teasing your senses as it drew nearer to where you craved him most.
With a torturously slow pace, he let the ice slide between your thighs, teasingly brushing against your dripping core. The cool sensation sent a shock of pleasure through you, causing you to moan softly, your back arching in response.
Seonghwaâs lips never left your nipple, sucking and flicking his tongue as he expertly rubbed the ice cube against your sensitive folds. Each movement was a tantalizing mix of cold and warmth, sending waves of pleasure radiating through your entire body.
âSeonghwaâŚâ you gasped, the sensation overwhelming as he continued to work the ice against your clit, the chill contrasting sharply with the heat building within you. âOh God, that feelsââ
âGood?â he murmured, looking up at you with an almost devilish grin, his lips still wrapped around your nipple. The sight of him, dark hair falling over his forehead, eyes locked onto yours, made your heart race with desire.
âHeavenlyâŚâ you replied, only able to get that one word out, as your brain turned to mush from the overwhelming sensations. As he picked up the pace, rubbing the ice more intensely against your slickness, your body responded to the beautiful rhythm he had set, every flick of his wrist and gentle squeeze of the ice making you moan louder as waves of pleasure coursed through you.
The sensation of the ice rubbing over your dripping cunt was intoxicating, each icy touch driving you closer to the edge. âSeonghwa, please...ahhh...donât stop.â you begged, your voice breathless. The room was filled with the soft sounds of your moans, the gentle clinking of the ice, and the wet sounds of your arousal.
âMmhmm..â he hummed, his voice muffled as he continued to suck on your nipple, alternating between teasing with the ice and pressing the cube deeper against your clit.
âSeonghwa! Iâm...oh God, Iâm s-so close!â you moaned, lost in the bliss he was creating.
With each movement, your toes curled, the sensations pushing you closer and closer to the brink. The way he worked his mouth and the ice together sent you spiraling into a blissful haze, leaving you breathless. You felt your body tighten, a wave of pleasure washing over you as you moaned his name loudly, whimpering at the beautiful release.
But was Seonghwa done with you? Heck no! He wanted more to fill the void of ten years.
Seonghwaâs lips trailed lower, leaving a burning path down your body. His warm breath ghosted over your thighs as he settled between them, his hands guiding your legs apart. The coolness of the ice cube between his fingers brought a gasp from your lips as he slowly circled the ice around your clit, sending a thrilling, almost unbearable jolt through you.
The chill against such a sensitive spot made you squirm, your hips bucking up instinctively. âHwa...â you moaned, his name spilling from your lips in a needy whisper. He had waited ten years for this, literally!
He grinned against your thigh, clearly enjoying your reaction, before his other hand moved, fingers slipping inside you with an ease that had your breath catching in your throat. His digits curled just right, matching the rhythm of the ice against your clit.
Your moans grew louder, more urgent, as he quickened the pace, his fingers thrusting into you while the ice slowly melted, leaving a cool trail over your heated skin. The friction, the cold, the way his hand moved inside youâit all built up in waves that you could barely contain. Again!
âCome on, baby. Can I have one more?â he whispered, voice husky with desire as he kept up the seductive rhythm. His mouth finally joined the ice, his lips warm and soft as they replaced the cube, flicking your clit with his tongue in slow, sensual strokes. It sent you spiraling.
The pleasure hit you like a mix of fire and ice combined. Your toes curled, your fingers twisted in the sheets, and you cried out, lost in the intensity of the moment. He didnât stop, didnât let up until he had coaxed every last bit of that orgasm from you, drawing it out until your whole body trembled in blissful release.
Seonghwa didnât waste a moment. As you lay there, body still trembling from the waves of your orgasm, he leaned down, his breath brushing your sensitive skin. His mouth hovered just above your slick folds, teasing you slowly and deliberately.
He flicked his tongue against your dripping cunt, tasting the aftermath of your release.
The sensation made you gasp, your body jolting in response. You were still so sensitive, but his tongue was impossibly gentle. And that only made the heat build again, the fire inside you reigniting quicker than you thought possible.
He licked you slowly, savoring each stroke of his tongue, his hands gripping your thighs to keep you from squirming and moving away from the overwhelming pleasure. You could feel yourself unraveling again, the wet sounds of his tongue against you mixing with your soft moans.
âHwa,babe I-â you tried to speak, but your voice broke, lost in the incoming pleasure. He smirked against your core, clearly knowing exactly what he was doing to you. His tongue swirled, flicked, and then he sucked gently on your clit, driving you closer and closer to that edge once more.
The second orgasm hit you harder, your body arching off the bed as you cried out. His name rolled off your lips like a prayer. It was intense, overwhelming, your entire body responding to every flick of his tongue and every stroke of his hand. Your fingers found his hair, gripping tightly as he drew out your pleasure, his mouth never leaving you until he licked every drop of your sweet release.
Seonghwa finally pulled back, his lips glistening with your release as he looked up at you with that same playful grin. "This is how much I missed you," he said, causing your heart to swell. In an attempt to capture his lips, you tried getting up from the bed, only to be met by his gentle lips again halfway.
âGlad I finally found you.â you said, smiling into the kiss.
You knew he was gonna get you.
~ ~ ChĂŠrie â signinâ off
Disclaimer : This is totally fictional and not a real depiction of the ATEEZ members. It's all just for fun only so please donât take anything seriously and keep the mood light around here.
Š ShixCherie.
#kpop#kpop imagines#kpop smut#ateez#ateez smut#ateez fluff#ateez reactions#ateez imagines#ateez x reader#ateez seonghwa#park seonghwa#seonghwa smut#seonghwa x reader#seonghwa fluff#seonghwa fic#ateez fanfic#atz#atz smut#kinktober 2024#shixcherie
265 notes
¡
View notes
Text
angels like you can't fly down here with me (i'm everything they say i would be), megumi fushiguro ;
pairing megumi fushiguro x f!reader word count 11k synopsis people like him don't get happy endings but megumi fushiguro (foolishly) considers himself to be the exception â after all, he has you. content contains yakuza au, childhood friends to lovers, mutual pining, breeding kink, slight daddy kink, attempted sa, minor violence & depictions of blood author's note if ur on my ao3, you know this is from 2021!!! my writing has changed up since then, but i'm going to be releasing a revised version of this which will be rewritten and feature more scenes, more worldbuilding, more plot, relationship and character development, etc!! i figured releasing this on tumblr would help me gauge how worthwhile revision of this fic will be, so lmk if u like this au & want to see it become even better <3
Donât do it.
He repeats the command inside his head again, and then one more time for good measure. (And then another time, just to drive the point across.)
He wonât â canât; isnât really allowed to â get into (another!) fight.
(Well, thereâs a part of Megumi that knows that despite Gojoâs sing-songy warning of ânow, now, Megumi, I donât need a frequent visitorâs card for the principalâs officeâ, he doesnât actually care. All heâs really concerned about â if the mild interest the reckless teenager turned legal guardian shows can even be called that â is whether or not Megumi wins.
And he does.
Every. Single. Time.)
For the most part, Megumi Fushiguro is fairly stoic in general, but to a concerning degree when one accounts for the fact that heâs only ten years old. For the odd three or so years heâs been under Gojoâs wing, Megumiâs mask of disinterest stopped becoming a mask and started becoming a part of him.
(Try as he might, Gojoâs not nearly as funny as he thinks he is. Maybe the connection between them might have been stronger if Gojo was a bit more responsible and if he was actually present, but heâs got his own shit to deal with. Besides, Gojoâs under the impression that what heâs doing isnât cruel, but rather a means to an end. Megumiâs never going to be able to get stronger if he doesnât learn how to survive on his own.
After all, being alone and having to fight to survive is the life people like them live.)
The older preteens in the area have a bad habit of picking on the younger students. Because the elementary and middle schools are so close together, the younger students who have the misfortune of walking alone tend to be targets for bullies in need of pocket change or a good laugh. Most of the time, they get both.
As of late, everyoneâs favorite target happens to be Megumi Fushiguro, the boy with the messy black hair and indifferent attitude, even when confronted by boys two years his senior and almost a whole entire head taller than him.
Last week, Megumi gave the three older boys dumb enough to harass him for money bloody noses, bruised egos, and a thirst for revenge. That was the first (and supposed to be the last) time he got into a fight (for this school year, at least â something Gojo had told him, while winking). So, even when the trio is back together again, taunting him and trying to get him to take the first swing, Megumi keeps walking forward with his perpetual look of disinterest, those cold blue eyes of his staring straight at the path ahead of him, never paying any mind to the gangly bodies of the middle school boys who keep trying to block him from moving.
Donât do it.
He tells himself this once more. You donât want to have to inconvenience Gojo. Then, youâll be stuck listening to him pretend to lecture you. You donât like spending too much time with Gojo. Heâll make weird jokes.Â
The thought of having to deal with Gojoâs presence is enough to get Megumi to unclench his fists.
âMove.â
Itâs the first thing he says to the group since they started following him after school. He tells the boy with the brown hair this. The brunet seems to be their ringleader of sorts, and even as nothing more than a ten year old child, Megumi knows that being twelve/thirteen and harassing little kids for sport is a sign of patheticness that will only grow and fester into something darker unless someone beats some sense into them. Obviously, they didnât learn their lesson from last week.
âHuh? What the hell did ya just say, ya little brat?â The brown haired boy sneers, looking down at Megumi.
School has just let out, so there are dozens of kids of all ages walking down the sidewalk. Theyâre all aware of the situation happening, but everyone chooses to turn a blind eye to it. Partly because this is such a common occurrence that it just starts to become something that blends into the scenery, but also because there are some rumors surrounding the Fushiguro kid thatâs enough to make anyone with a heart of gold reluctant to come to his rescue.
The main rumor circulating around the school is that Megumi Fushiguro has ties to the yakuza. Granted, most kids his age have no idea what the yakuza is, and even those who somewhat know only know through exaggerated definitions from their older siblings. Generally, everyone just accepts the fact that the yakuza is bad, and by default, Megumi Fushiguro must be bad too. Older siblings tell their younger siblings to avoid âthat boyâ at all costs, unless they want to end up with a finger cut off. Megumiâs classmates huddle together and conveniently choose to look everywhere else but at him when on the playground.
For anyone else, this might have been enough to cause some hurt feelings. Everyone thinks the boy must be some type of stupid to be so oblivious to the rumors centered around him, but the truth is this: Megumi is well aware of what people whisper about behind his back; he just doesnât care enough to prove them wrong.
And theyâre not wrong, anyway.
(For some parts of the rumors, at least.)
Because itâs true â Megumi does have ties to the yakuza. His father, who he canât seem to attach neither a name nor a face to, must have done something bad. Something bad enough to have him cross paths with Satoru Gojo, the young head of the Gojo Clan, one of Tokyoâs most prominent crime families. Itâs the same Gojo who decided to adopt both Megumi and his stepsister, Tsumiki, despite having nothing (so far) to gain from it. After all, why would a teenager willingly assign himself the responsibilities of caring for small children â one who resembles the man that tried to kill him and the other being an ill little girl confined to a hospital bed for who knows how long. All Gojo gets from this deal is a headache, bills, and more problems than necessary.
Megumiâs not really sure how the rumors started in the first place. He thinks itâs because kids his age are easily influenced and have a tendency to run wild with their imaginations. With the rising popularity of gangs from the high school students, this interest seems to have trickled all the way down to the elementary levels. Megumi certainly fits the description of their idea of someone from the yakuza: silent, secretive, scary.
(If they were a little bit older, maybe they would have just seen him as an introvert.)
No matter how ridiculous the rumors get, though, it doesnât change the fact that the root of them is true: he is connected to the yakuza. After all, heâs being primed and prepped to be someone of value in the clan. Once youâre tied with the likes of them, you might as well just resign to the knot fateâs trapped you with. Heâs learned quickly that the only thing harder than getting into the yakuza is getting out.
And because his sisterâs and his life both depend on him doing as heâs told, getting out is a funny pipe dream at best and the Fushiguro siblingsâ cause of death at worst.
âI told you to move. Youâre blocking my way.â Megumiâs tone of voice betrays nothing. Annoyance, maybe, but he speaks flatly regardless of how heâs truly feeling. Gojo says itâs kinda creepy. Gojo also says that being a little creepy isnât bad.
(Gojo should know; heâs a certified creep in Megumiâs eyes.)
âOh â so the little boy can speak up.â The boy with blond hair laughs. Itâs a nasally sound that grates Megumiâs ears.
Heâs not an idiot. Megumi is well aware of the fact that no matter how much he feels like it isnât true, heâs still just a little ten year old boy. He should be playing with the toy cars Gojo bought him, not worrying about the gritty future that lies ahead. But still, the phrase rubs him the wrong way.
Little boy.
He wasnât so little when he kicked them down to his height before properly bashing their faces, now was he? Even now, he can feel the anger coming up. He clenches his fists, wondering if heâll get suspended for fighting right next to school property.
âLeave him alone.â
Another voice appears, but not from any of the boys. No â this time, itâs coming from a little girl on the sidewalk across from theirs. Everyone involved turns to stare at the source of such a command and are greeted with the sight of you with a Hello Kitty backpack. Youâve got a frown on your face that doesnât match the brightness of your pink outfit.
Megumi recognizes you instantly. Youâre in the same class as him. You were in the same class as him last year, too. He tilts his head, trying to figure out what exactly it is youâre trying to accomplish here â and why.
He knows his social standing in the school. If heâs at the bottom, youâre right at the top. A beaming pillar of light, everyone flocks to you like moths after a flame. But youâre alone today, not surrounded by the usual crowd of boys and girls who are often vying for your attention. Seeing you alone enables him to see you more clearly, without all the distractions getting in his way.
Youâre small. Shorter than him, and way shorter than the middle school boys. Youâve got a bow in your hair and brand new shoes on your feet. If anybody should be socially aware, it has to be you. Those at the top, Megumi knows, like to remind everyone of their placement. You shouldnât be here. You should be ignoring him like heâs got the plague, just like everyone else.
All three of the boys start to laugh after sizing you up. The laughter only serves to make you even more irritated, but you canât speak because one of them is already talking through his laughs.
âDonât tell me. Is this your girlfriend?â
The group erupts into more laughter, and while Megumiâs expression remains the same as itâs been for the past few minutes, yours only shows your growing contempt.
âSheâs no one.â Megumi throws you an odd look, one of neither annoyance nor gratitude for trying to help him out. He uses your presence as a distraction, and he manages to take a few more steps before one of the boys is yanking him back by his bookbag.
âGrab her.â One of the boys says, and the third boy, the one with the messy red hair, starts to cross the street.
Megumi watches as you stay right where you are. Are you stupid? Why wonât you run? The boy still has a solid grip on his bookbag, keeping him in place. He wonders if itâll be a waste of his breath if he tells you to start running â you probably wouldnât listen to him anyway.
But then Megumi figures out why you donât look too frightened, because not even a second before the older boy manages to cross the street to your side of the sidewalk, a man in a suit is running towards you, a scowl on his face.
âYou said you were going to the restroom, young lady!â The man scolds you while panting for breath. He surveys the scene, looking at you, and then the middle school boy by your side before turning his head and seeing Megumi in between the other two boys. âWhatâs going on? Is everything alright? Did they do anything to you?â
âNo, Mr. Higashi. B-butââ Your bottom lip starts to tremble, and even though Higashi is certain that the tears about to fall are fake, the situation itself looks serious enough to the point where he doesnât call you out on it. âTh-these boys are being really mean.â You let out a high pitched wail that makes the boy let go of Megumiâs bookbag. âThey just threatened to attack me and my friend out of nowhere.â
âYour father will be informed.â Higashi frowns, eyeing the guilty boys who look confused and a little shocked at this turn of events. âMr. [Surname] certainly wonât be pleased to hear about this.â
The middle school boys pale when they hear the man name drop your familyâs surname.
After all, itâs the same last name thatâs engraved on plaques all over the school, thanking your family for the many donations theyâve received.
You enter into Megumiâs life that way: unexpectedly. He never thanked you for intervening, but itâs not like you did it for the thanks anyway. You did it, you tell him, because you figured he needed some help.
âI had it handled.â He tells you flatly. âWhy are you even sitting here? Your friends keep staring at us.â
Itâs true. Stories of what happened are already circulating around both schools, and while all your friends spent the whole entire day pestering you for the full story, you chose to keep quiet about the situation. And now, here you are, choosing to sit and eat lunch with Megumi, someone who also knows the true story of what went down but the only one people aren't brave enough to ask.
Your whole entire table of friends keep their heads huddled together as they go back and forth with each other, every one of them sparing glances at Megumiâs table. It makes the rice in his mouth taste stale. He should have just stayed in the classroom to eat, especially if he knew you would be bothering him.
âGee, is that any way to treat a friend?â You huff, not at all actually annoyed with him.
âWeâre not friends.â
âToo late. I told my dad we were.â
There has been one question on his mind ever since that incident. Just who exactly is your father? Heâs not stupid; he knows that you must come from a wealthy family. If the buildings and auditorium named after your family isnât enough proof, the fact that you always have the latest toys, the nicest shoes, the cutest stationery sets â thatâs material proof of a spoiled princess.
You continue speaking, and as if you can read his mind, youâre already answering his question. âMy daddyâs called a CEO. But the man you saw is Mr. Higashi. He takes care of me when dadâs away at work, and everything I do gets typed up in a report that dad sees every day. He wasnât happy about what happened, so he says the boys will get in trouble. He told us not to worry, though.â You have a pleased smile on your face, waiting for Megumi to say something in reply.
âOkay.â He says, after a while. He only spoke because it seemed like you were waiting for him to. âIt doesnât mean weâre friends.â
âWhatâs so wrong about being friends with me?â You tilt your head. Everyone wants to be friends with you. And thatâs before they even figure out that you live in a real life mansion with actual servants, and that sometimes youâre allowed to eat dessert for dinner. Even without the wealth, you still draw people in, whether it be with your bright smile or cheery attitude.
âDonât you already have enough friends?â He canât figure out what you could possibly want with him. Even though Gojoâs got the backing of the clan and enough funds to run the Tokyo underground with cash to spare, itâs not like Megumi is in a position to take advantage of it. Gojo hands him a thick wad of cash every week with a tip to âspend wisely, heheheheâ, and Megumi takes the tip to heart. A majority of the money sits saved in his bedroom, underneath a floorboard he spent a week trying to figure out how to loosen without anyone catching on. (Which was actually easy whenever he realized that nobody seems to really watch him to begin with.) So, he doesnât look like he has money, and isnât that what all rich kids want? To surround themselves with equally rich kids?
âI guess.â Your bubbly mood seems to dampen a bit at the mention of the other kids. They like you, sure. But they like each other a lot more. The gap between you and the other kids isnât noticeable at first, but the novelty of having an endless supply of company has lost its luster. Meanwhile, the glamor of your life only keeps the hoards of âfriendsâ to grow as the days go by. Itâs always âletâs have a sleepover at [Names]âs!â or â[Name], we have to go to your house because you have the best toys!â. You wonder if they like you, or the shiny things that they get when theyâre with you. âBut, itâs not like youhave any friends.â
âI donât need any.â The response is quick â instinctual. Gojo, even if not the greatest guardian by any parental standards, still presses Megumi to have a proper (or, as proper as it can be) childhood.
(âYou know, I donât care if you bring any friends over. Just make sure no one ends up accidentally getting shot, okay, Megumi?â
Yeah, because thatâs definitely gonna push him towards throwing as many parties as he wants.)
People in his position donât have many friends. Itâs hard to, he assumes, because of all the killings and betrayals and power plays.
(And, heâll soon learn that it hurts a lot less to lose an enemy than it does a friend.)
âHmm. Okay.â
But you donât get up from your seat, and he doesnât tell you to move.
The next day, youâre carrying two bento boxes. The lunches are prepared for you by world class chefs and everything is done in a rather cutesy manner to entice you into not wasting your food. The fruit is cut into pretty shapes, the food has picks with animals on them, and everything is colorful and to your own personal tastes.
You take a seat next to him once again. He looks up for a second, sees that itâs you, and returns back to his meal that looks pitiful in comparison. Leftover rice and some cold meat. You think itâs the same thing he had last time.
âFor you.â You slide the second bento you had requested towards him before opening up your own.
âWhatâs this for?â
âFor you to eat, silly.â
â...How much?â
âHuh? All of it, I guess? If you donât like something, tell me, and Iâll request something different tomorrow.â You donât quite understand what heâs asking you.
âNo. How much does it cost? I'll bring you the money tomorrow.â
âWhy would it cost you?â Now youâre really confused.
Didnât anyone ever teach you that everything comes attached with a price? If itâs not money you want, it must be something else. At least, if Megumiâs judgments are right. (And they usually are.)
âFushiguro, I brought you this because I want you to eat well and grow strong.â
He wonders what rice shaped like Hello Kitty has to do with his strength.
âAlso, so the next time people give you or me trouble, you can fight them, okay?â
Oh. So itâs protection you want. He contemplates what he thinks your request is before popping a piece of food into his mouth. A meal made with care â he can taste the thought thatâs been put into it. Shoving his old lunch to the side, he quickly starts eating at the one you brought him.
Okay. So maybe he does accept your offer.
âMeguuuumi.â You whine out his name, messing up the navy sheets of his bed while he sits at his desk, trying to finish his application for university. âIâm bored.â
âGood. Go to your own house then, and leave me alone.â
âYouâre so mean to me.â You sigh, turning your head so that half of your face is pressed against his pillow. The scent of his shampoo still sticks to the fabric, and you subconsciously inhale the scent some more. Itâs familiar and reminds you of him, your favorite person in the world.
No one believes you when you tell them that Megumi is your best friend. No one wants to believe that itâs true. After all, the two of you look more like a shoujo manga trope than an actual pair of best friends. The cold, inexpressive dark haired male lead with a secretive past he doesnât want anyone to know about and the bright, bubbly, ball of energy that is constantly clinging to his side. Itâs like looking at night and day with you two.
âAnd yet, youâre still always here.â
Youâre still by his side, even when the two of you reached middle school and high school together, and he spent a majority of his time starting (and finishing) fights.
(âGet off of him!â You screamed, yanking on the collar of one of the boys who happened to be trying to grab Megumi from behind. You donât have the same amount of strength as them, but everyone at this point knows who you are and who exactly your father is. No matter what the origin of the fight is wonât matter; all that matters is that the precious daughter of one of Tokyoâs richest CEOs got caught in it, and thatâs enough to get everyone involved into some deep shit.
Immediately, the boy scampers off, and the other boy Megumi was punching into the squeaky clean floors of the hallway begins to thrash around wildly, eyes wide at the sudden sight of you. Seeing you coming from behind Megumi is like watching the sun peek through a dozen storm clouds.
Megumi gives him one last punch, not nearly as satisfied as he thought he would be. Honestly, getting into fights with low level delinquents is beneath him. Itâs not just his knuckles and clothes that are getting dirty; by feeding into the schoolâs image that heâs this young, violent yakuza heir, heâs dirtying the prestige Gojo claims is oh so important.
âMegumi.â He straightens up at the sound of your voice, which usually sounds so sweet, especially when itâs directed towards him. Instead, you have an uncharacteristic frown on your face and you soundâŚÂ mad. âLetâs go.â
Youâve got a hand wrapped around his wrist, and people part when they spot the two of you making a hasty exit. The teachers arenât bold enough to cause a scene with you, and the students know both you and Megumi are practically untouchable â one being the spoiled brat daughter of a rich and powerful businessman, the other, a ticking time bomb with ties to the yakuza.
You donât stop walking until the two of you are in a secluded courtyard at the school. No one goes here, mainly because itâs in such an inconvenient location and thereâs nothing but trees and weeds over growing it. The two of you found it within your first week of being here, and ever since then, itâs become your designated spot to avoid prying eyes.
âI thought you were over stupid fights. You told me yourself that they werenât the type of people worth beating up.â You scold him, forcing him to take a seat on the bench that creaks under his weight. You make a noise as you inspect the drying blood on his knuckles.
If an outsider were to look at the scene before them, they would gape at the unbecoming sight of you on your knees, in between his legs, too close for a duo who claims to be âjust good friendsâ. But thereâs nothing inherently dirty in your thoughts. Instead, youâre staring thoughtfully at his hands, inspecting the minor damage done to them.
Megumi swallows hard as he looks down on you. He shouldnât be feeling like this â youâre his best friend, his only friend. The only person whoâs by his side. If you could read in his mind, thereâs no doubt that you would be recoiling away from him in disgustâŚ)
Youâre still by his side, even when he told you the truth about himself after waiting years to see if you were truly his friend or not.
(âThe rumorsââ He starts to say, but you shush him, rolling over on your side to face him. The two of you are lying on the grass in your massive backyard, trying to spot a shooting star thatâs supposed to be passing by at any second now.
âI donât care about that.â You tell him. Middle school was a bitch to deal with, mainly because as everyone was in the process of growing up and âmaturingâ, so did the rumors they spread. Now, the two of you are halfway through your first week of high school. A new school, a couple of new classmates, and new rumors surrounding the odd pair.
âIf I told you the rumors about me being someone you should avoid were true, would you be mad?â Heâs lying on his back, still staring up at the night sky. Heâs not turning to face you, almost as if heâs scared to look at you.
âYes.â You answer without any hesitation. âAt the person whoâs spreading that around.â You clarify, poking him on his side to lighten the somber mood heâs setting. âYouâre the only real friend Iâve had in forever, Megumi. I donât think what anyone says about you would change that.â
âWhat if I did something bad?â Like kill a person. What then? What would you think of him if he told you the full truth: that Gojo told him that he canât shield Megumi from the dirtier aspects of this type of life. That heâs spent hours after school, hours after hanging out with you and pretending to be a normal teenager, learning how to assemble, disassemble, and then reassemble a gun. That his target practice isnât glass bottles lined up in a row or sheets printed out with human bodies. What happens if he told you that his target practice was low level scum from rival yakuza clans that Gojo couldnât be bothered to kill himself?
âMmm. How bad are we talking? Like, lied to me when you said my Christmas outfit looked good but half my ass was practically exposed bad or committing a felony bad?â
âWhat if I told you⌠that I really was a yakuza heir.â
The silence is palpable and especially soul crushing to Megumi as he waits for your reply.
âIt wouldnât matter to me, Megumi.â You say. You know that this isnât just some type of hypothetical question heâs asking for fun. From his odd living situation to the intense nature of him in general to the fact that he knows practically everything about you, but you barely know the full extent of his childhood traumas despite growing up alongside him, you know deep in your heart that there has to be something going on with him. Something dark enough to harbor stories about him.
âAre you sure about that?â
You reach for his hand in the dark, finding it without really needing to look. Heâs not one thatâs prone to initiating physical contact, but you found out that he doesnât really mind when you reach for him first.
âYou canât get rid of me, no matter how crazy or fucked up you think your life is.â You squeeze his hand, still staring at him.
You donât notice the shooting star flying past the night sky, but Megumi is looking right at it. He knows what heâs wishing for.
For your words to be true.)
Youâre still by his side, even when he brought you to his sisterâs bedside. Sheâs sick, afflicted with something no one knows, not even the private doctors that Gojoâs spent millions on. She was still conscious, albeit confined to her bed when the two of you first met, but sheâs been in a coma ever since the last year of middle school. You were by his side as he broke down about the news. It was the first time youâve ever seen him cry.
So, no matter how much it may seem like heâs pushing you away, you donât budge. For someone smaller than him and definitely weaker, youâre awfully resilient. And while people make the occasional joke, telling you to âblink twice if you need helpâ, you donât pay any attention to them. If only they knew the truth: that youâve got Megumi Fushiguro, heir to a massive yakuza clan, wrapped around your dainty finger.
Heâs so whipped that he found himself asking Gojo for a rare favor.
(âCollege?â Gojo rubs the back of his neck, staring at Megumi. âI mean, I guess itâll be good for you. Meet a wild party girl, take her to your dorm room, tame herââ
âAn education is the whole point of attending, you know.â Megumi interrupts him before Gojo can jump into a story highlighting all of his sexual endeavors with college girls back in the day.
âEh. I guess.â But then a grin lights up the feature of the man who [kind of/by definition] raised him. âBut yâknow what I know for a fact.â He wiggles his eyebrows, his glasses slipping down his nose as he tilts his head downwards. âYou wanna follow [Name].â)
It doesnât really matter if heâs not good enough to get into the university youâve already received an early acceptance for. Because Gojo tries to make up for being an absent father figure, he fills in those empty spaces with cold, hard cash. All it takes is one nice donation, and Megumiâs wherever he wants to be.
Where he wants to be, he realizes, is to be by your side. Wherever you go, heâll gladly follow. Funnily enough, despite the two vastly different backgrounds the both of you come from, you both have similar means of getting what you want.
Your father had already looked over the list of universities you had in mind, and all you could do was excitedly squeal and start rambling the moment the acceptance letters came in the mail. Despite the fact that your fatherâs physically absent from your life most of the time, he still tries to show he cares in the things he does for you. If paying off over half a dozen major universities in order to make you happy is something he has to do, heâll do it without batting an eye.
Itâs the same thing on Megumiâs end. Granted, Gojoâs means are more along the lines of using money as a lubricant and then death as an inevitable. Money talks, a gunshot to the head silences. Nobody can accuse anyone of taking bribes if said accused person is in a grave six feet under.
Sometimes, Megumi wonders how youâre just so oblivious to the fortunate circumstances in your life. You chalk up a lot of your fatherâs wishes as just âgood luckâ. In school, youâre placed on a pedestal, revered as some goddess-like, otherworldly being. People are practically tripping over themselves, running towards you for a crumb of your attention. Anyone sane would gladly wield this power and use it for all its worth. Not you, though. Not you, whoâs kind and considerate and completely clean from the corruptness that plagues everyone else.
Megumi knows good and well that heâs not a hero â couldnât be farther from it, if heâs being honest. He doesnât feel a moral obligation to go out and rid the world of all evil. (Itâd be hypocritical, he thinks, considering the fact that heâs most likely belonging under the evil category himself.) From a young age, heâs already known and come to terms with his fate. Heâs going to train and learn from the best, and eventually, he will succeed as head of the clan. That is his purpose. That right there is the reason why heâs still alive today. That is why he can find himself sitting at his desk, submitting an application thatâs already guaranteed to be followed up with an acceptance letter, ready to pretend for four more years that heâs normal.
âDâyou think college will be fun?â You ask him, making yourself comfortable in his bed.
âNo.â
You laugh at that. You like Megumi for a lot of reasons, and his honesty is one of them. Despite the fact that he likes to keep most of the darker details of his life to himself, you know that he would never lie to you. In a world full of people who are constantly lying, it gets tiring trying to figure out whoâs real and whoâs fake. It doesnât help that you want to believe in everyone either. If you didnât have Megumi loyally staying by your side all this time, you doubt you would have made it this far in your life without anyone taking advantage of you and your kindness.
âMy dad said I can finally get a boyfriend when I go to college.â You say this fact so casually that Megumi almost â almost â gets fooled into believing that this is not a cause for concern. Almost.
âOh.â Heâs at a loss for words. He knows that itâs inevitable; that one day, youâll find a guy you like and want to get closer to him. He knows that youâre not always going to be by his side, and he knows that itâs going to happen because heâll have to push you away eventually. The older he gets, the deeper heâs burying himself into his grave. He doesnât want you to get caught in the crossfire.
Itâs not like boys have never tried approaching you before. People have spent years thinking that you and Megumi were a couple, and then after finding out from you that the two of you are nothing more than âbest friendsâ, boys were still hesitant to talk to you. The glare Megumi would give them from behind your shoulder acted as a strong enough deterrent.
âI know. Now the only problem is finding a guy whoâll actually wanna date me.â
âThey all will.â The words leave his mouth faster than he can even think about them. Heâs not wrong, though. Every time the two of you are out in public together, he sees people shooting quick glances at you, at your ass, at your bright smile. The looks they give are predatory, dangerous, even. If itâs not your looks, itâs your shining personality that draws them all in. And if thatâs not good enough, thereâs always the enormous wealth attached to your last name. Thatâs the key to getting them to stay.
âYou can be so sweet sometimes, you know that?â You giggle, glad that heâs still typing away on his laptop. If he were to look at you right now, he would see that youâre reacting way too positively to such a lackluster compliment. Itâs not like he listed reasons on why anyone would ever want to date you, so he probably could just be complimenting you to make you happy.
(Thatâs just the excuse youâre going with. You know your best friend â that means you know that he would never say something he doesnât truly think or believe.)
Thereâs a secret youâve been keeping from him. A secret so big that you think you mightâve been keeping it from yourself, too. Something so big that your body simply canât contain it any longer.
You like Megumi.Â
Of course you do. You keep telling the whole world what great friends the two of you are. You talk to him about your dad all the time (which must mean heâs important, because you rarely get to speak to your dad, so you have to choose your topics of conversation wiseley). You trust him more than you trust yourself. Ever since middle school, youâve been telling yourself that you liking Megumi isnât anything to be ashamed or confused about. You like him because heâs your friend, and youâre supposed to like your friends.
And then you came to terms with the fact that you like Megumi beyond the borders of friendship.
It starts with you seeing him the way other girls must see him. Youâre not blind, you know. Itâs obvious that Megumi is far from ugly. If he wasnât so intimidating, youâre sure he would have had his fair share of confessions, too. Megumiâs pretty, although calling him a pretty boy wouldnât do his character justice. Heâs got lashes people pay extensions for theirs to look like, and the prettiest dark blue eyes youâve ever seen, and his hair, which he doesnât put forth any type of effort in, always looks good whereas the same hairstyle would look messy on anyone else.
Itâs not just his looks, though. Even if you look like the type of person who would judge others based on such shallow standards, you didnât approach Megumi simply because heâs attractive. HeâsâŚÂ interesting. Heâs got this reputation for being a delinquent, and maybe all the fights on his school record prove it, but heâs surprisingly respectful. Heâs the type of guy who gets up from his seat to let an eldery woman have it. He loves animals. Heâs honest and sweet despite his seemingly stoic nature, and heâs so oblivious to just how good he is.
Maybe itâs because heâs so blinded by the light that is you. You, with your cutesy bento boxes that used to be made by your team of personal chefs but are now made with your own manicured hands. You, with that bright smile of yours that he wants to always see because god â he thinks he would be willing to destroy the whole world if something were to ever make you so upset. Youâre kind and beautiful and everything people write love songs about. Youâre so good, and heâs nothing like you.
Heâs nothing like you, because he highly doubts that you spend your time fantasizing about him like he does with you. Itâs wrong, he thinks. And dirty, and disgusting, and vile. Youâd hate him, heâs sure of it, if you knew what he thinks about late at night. That he sits on his bed with his cock pulled out from his shorts, leaking with precum as he strokes himself to the thought of you. Do you not see him as any other guy? Despite your lack of experience, surely you know just how dirty boysâ minds can be? Youâve got to be conscious of the fact that heâs any other guy, right? So, why â why â do you always roll around in his sheets, letting your sweet perfume stick to his sheets. Your tiny tops and skirts are always clinging tight to your body, and you never feel the need to readjust your clothing when it rides up. Do you not see him trying his hardest to look you in the eyes when the two of you are talking, despite the tantalizing sight of your skirt bunching up, exposing the smooth skin of your thighs?
Little does Megumi know (and if you have your way, heâll never find out), you spend nights in your room, whining and trying to stuff your cunt with the same fingers that painstakingly made him his lunch. Heâs your best friend since childhood. He looks at you like youâre an angel, and you donât want to destroy that image by revealing just how dirty you really are. How every time he gets so close to you, you subconsciously bring your thighs together, trying to rub them together in a poor attempt to relieve some tension. Heâd be disgusted with you, youâre sure of it. Maybe even betrayed.
Besides, it would never work out. Megumi doesnât see you the way you see him. He might look at you with a soft look youâve never seen him give anyone else, but thatâs because youâre his only friend. Itâs not like heâs harboring any hidden feelings for you, and just because youâre so convinced that thereâs no one better than Megumi around, it doesnât exactly mean that you wonât feel this way about anyone else.
Megumiâs got a rather monotone cadence with his voice, so youâre not too surprised by his seemingly unethusiatic response to you saying youâre now allowed to date. Still â thereâs a slight pang of disappointment when you realize that he doesnât sound jealous at the prospect of you dating someone else.
You decide right then and there that the healthiest thing to do now is to just bury your feelings for him deep inside your heart, to tightly pack in all those pesky feelings and store them away so you can make room to allow others to fill in his space.
gumi <3:Â where are you? gumi <3:Â iâm feeling tired and i have an assignment due tomorrow. iâm going home. gumi <3:Â you know i wouldnât leave without you. cmon [name]. letâs leave now
Megumi frowns at his phone. He can clearly see that all his messages are being delivered, not to mention that heâs already called you twice and has been sent to voicemail twice. He can be patient when he wants to be, but right now, heâs getting a little pissed.
You know that he doesnât like parties, and you know that he doesnât hang out with the same people you do. He also knows that you donât even really like most of the people you surround yourself with, so whyyou suddenly decided to do a 180 and reestablish your throne as the head of the social pyramid, he doesnât know.
Lately, things between the two of you have been a littleâŚÂ weird. Sometimes he catches you staring at him with a sad smile on your face; one that you immediately replace with your usual one when you realize heâs looking right at you. Despite him asking you if everythingâs okay, you vehemently deny that thereâs anything wrong, and youâre quick to change the subject.
He thinks heâs losing his best friend, his only friend. And maybe it only hurts because heâs grown used to your presence in his life. Maybe it hurts because youâre his friend. But he knows the truth. It hurts because heâs losing you.
Did he do something wrong? Did he accidentally somehow reveal the extent of his feelings for you? Did you suddenly decide that maybe associating with someone like him isnât something youâre meant for? Do youâŚ
Do you hate him now?
It doesnât matter. Maybe it does, but not right now. Right now, heâs more focused on getting the hell out of this stuffy ass living room, filled to the brim with drunken young adults and people he couldnât care less about. The only person that matters right now is you, and heâs on a mission to find your location.
Heâs got this ominous feeling in his gut, like something bad is about to happen. Heâs Megumi Fushiguro, for fuckâs sake, so bad things have a habit of following him wherever he goes. But still, heâs made a personal promise to himself that no matter how bad things get, youâll never get caught in the crossfire. Heâs willing to die to keep that vow.
If you donât reply to him, you most likely have a good reason. He doesnât want to be clingy, is pretty damn certain he doesnât even have a right to be, but heâs still worried about you. Heâs pushing past the wall of sweaty bodies, trying to catch a glimpse of your hair color, the waft of your perfume, the familiarity of your laugh, but he canât catch a single crumb of you anywhere.
Youâre nowhere in sight, and heâs immediately filled with dread.
He yanks a guy whoâs coming from upstairs.
âOw, man, what the fucââ
âIs anyone else up there?â Most of the time, the parties are restricted to just the first floor, with the unspoken rule being that only the upstairs should be used for people trying to fuck or to use the bathroom (or, people trying to use the bathroom to fuck). Youâre not anywhere downstairs, and if you were simply using the restroom, you would have been back down here by now.
âShit, I donât fucking know.â The guy squints at Megumi, as if trying to see if he knows him or not. With the way his expression pales, Megumi comes to the conclusion that the guy might not really know him, but he knows ofhim. Gojo says that with the right reputation, the two concepts are practically synonymous. âBut I heard a guy ân a girl, I think, walk past the bathroom. I donât know who, though!â
Megumi lets go of the boyâs shirt, and heâs quick to run off before Megumi can give him any more wrinkles in his shirt â or do something much worse.
Heâs thinking. Odds are, itâs probably not even you. With so many people roaming around this house, itâs likely that he just missed your presence. Your phone could have died, so that explains why he canât reach you.
He finds himself heading up the stairs anyway.
Itâs fine. He tells himself. Youâre fine. Youâre okay. Nobody would dare to touch a single hair on your head unless they want to suffer directly at the hands of Megumi. People around campus call him your guard dog, and itâs not necessarily a nickname he hates.
The atmosphere upstairs is vastly different from the one downstairs. There are no lights turned on, and all the doors to the rooms are closed. He hears a flush coming from one end, and out walks a tipsy girl whoâs staggering a bit. There are only so many doors to choose from, and he doesnât really want to accidentally walk in on two people trying to have sex, but the need to confirm your safety outweighs any possible embarrassment he may suffer from, so he continues on his mission.
The first two rooms are revealed to be empty, leaving just one more. Megumi takes a deep breath before trying to turn the handle.
Itâs locked.Â
His gut is telling him something isnât right, but heâs forcing himself to chalk it all up to paranoia. He curses under his breath, wondering why he even let you out of his sights for a single second.
Because he didnât want to seem clingy. Because he didnât want you to have any more reasons to keep on pushing him away.Â
He decides to call you one more time, and as heâs listening to the dial tone, he hears a faint sound coming from the other side of the locked door.
Itâs a phone ringing.
He presses his ear against the door, trying to make out any more sounds he possibly can. Is it still a coincidence when the phone stops ringing right as Megumi is greeted with your voicemail message of âsorry, I canât come to the phone right now, but you probably shouldâve just texted me!â
Without the annoying dial tone distracting him, Megumi can listen a little more clearly to whatâs going on. Thereâs⌠thereâs someone crying.
The voices are muffled, but he can make out bits and pieces of whatâs being said.
ââfuck up⌠crying like a damn bitch⌠want this.â
Heâs heard enough before heâs banging his shoulder against the door.
âOPEN THE FUCKING DOOR!â Heâs screaming, hitting it again. Thereâs a chance, the voice of reason inside of him is saying, that itâs not you thatâs crying behind that door. Even if it wasnât, Megumi still wouldnât have stood by idly. But instinct is telling him that it is you, and thatâs enough cause for him to bang his shoulder against the door once again. He hears a scream, and a male voice cursing.
The force of his body banding against it is enough to have the door really test the strength of its lock. Megumiâs never been the bulkiest person in the world, but heâs still got some defined muscle to him. The door is creaking, almost bending to his will, but he fumbles in the dark for the gun safely tucked away by his side.
Itâs a gift from Gojo. To speed up the process when something needs to be done quick is what Gojo said it was for. Heâs never used it in such close proximity to you, but desperate times call for desperate measures.
No silencer. He forgot the fucking silencer. With the deep bass rumbling from the speakers, he doubts anyone would be able to hear the gun go off anyway. He aims for the handle, pulling back the safety, and fires once, then twice. With a foot aimed at the door, he kicks at it, pleased to see the way the abused door finally bends to his will.
The open door reveals a scene that makes Megumi see red: you, with tear stained cheeks and your clothes bunched up and strewn across the floor with a guy Megumi vaguely recognizes as someone sharing the same Econ class as the two of you â Mahito.
âYou fucking bastard.â Megumi practically lunges forward, tossing his gun to the side. He doesnât see reason, is numb to common sense at this moment. All he feels is the need to hurt this fucker. To make him bleed, to have him on the brink of death, to see the light of life leave his dark eyes.
Mahito is fast, but even he couldnât imagine the speed that Megumi would possess when pushed to the edge. This is different from the fights youâve witnessed during school. This is something entirelydifferent.
The first punch has Mahito wincing in pain. The second, third, and fourth ones are thrown back to back, and thereâs no time given to recover, no chance to gain the upper hand. Heâs falling down, and Megumiâs on top of him, drawing back his fist only to slam it against him again and againand again.
Megumi knows heâs got something fucked up inside of his head â what other explanation is there to reason with why he finds this bloody violence so satisfying? His knuckles are bloody, and he canât tell where Mahitoâs blood starts and where his own ends. Thereâs a wild grin on his face, one that youâve never seen before. Youâre not sure if itâs a trick of the shadows, but the feral expression on Megumiâs face transforms him from your loyal best friend to something monstrous.
ââGumi, st-stop.â The words stumble out of your mouth as hiccups, but you donât miss the way Megumiâs raised arm freezes in its higher position before he slowly brings it back down to his side. Heâs breathing deeply, and all is silent in the room.
As if the sound of your cries is enough to snap him out of his daze, itâs almost scary how fast his mood shifts. Just a second ago, he was hellbent on beating Mahito to a bloody pulp, and now the darkness drowning those blue eyes of his is practically gone. He makes his way to the bed, each step hurried but still hesitant. Do you even want to be near him right now?Â
You answer his question with some more small sobs. ââGumi, Iââ
âShh, itâs okay, [Name].â Heâs picking up your clothes from the floor, ready to help you get dressed. âEverythingâs going to be okay.â
âMegumi.â His name seems to be the only thing youâre capable of saying right now. After he helps you get dressed, heâs thrown off guard when you cling to him, with your arms wrapped around his neck and your wet cheeks pressed against his shoulder.
The moment the two of you are exiting the room, both of you far too wrapped up with the other to pay him any mind, Mahito lets out a laugh before groaning at the pain Megumi inflicted.
The two of you donât know what you just started, but no worries â Mahito has the means of ending it.
Itâs only a matter of time.
Youâre too good to be true.
You wonât listen to him when he tells you this (you never do), but he swears youâre a fucking angel or something otherwordly. Thereâs no other possible explanation for just how breathtakingly beautiful you are, or how youâre the only thing consuming his every thought. Despite the fact that all the blood on his hands has reached an amount that heâs sure heâll never truly be able to wash it all off, you donât shy away from his touch. As a matter of fact, it seems like youâre keening for it.
ââGumi.â You mewl out, sticking out your tongue to lap at the precum on Megumiâs thumb.
Youâre well aware of just how dangerous your boyfriend (the title makes you giddy every time you refer to him as that) is, but you know him. You know that the hands of a killer are the hands of your lover, and most of the time, you have a hard time believing the awful things heâs had to do with them. Because right now, those hands that are meant to be weapons are handling you with care, touching you so gently, you would have thought you were made of glass and ready to shatter.
âLook at you, all spread out for me. What happened to my precious, shy little girl, huh?â He removes the hand that was cradling your face back to his cock, stroking his length, the saliva from your tongue acting as a minor lubricant. The first time he fucked you was the first time youâve ever had sex with anyone ever, and it had been the start of an addiction. You love Megumi. You love everything about him, from his character to his tenacity, all the way down to his cock, with its red tip thatâs sticky with pre and leaking out more as he stares down at the obscene position youâre in.
Your face feels warm as he stares down at you, his eyes darkened with a mix of love and lust that you donât think youâll ever get used to being on the receiving end of.
âNeed you, need you so bad, please, âGumiââ Youâre staring up at him, giving him your best doe eyes.
âFuck.â Just the sight of you beneath him, completely bending to his will, whining out for him to pretty please fuck you has him ready to cum right on the fucking spot. Heâs pressing the tip in, his breathing faltering just the slightest as the warmth you provide envelopes the most sensitive part of him, nearly causing him to lose all self control right then and there.
You let out a cry as he pushes himself deeper in you, making himself at home in your gummy walls, one hand gripping your hip and the other holding onto the headboard.
âYou feel so good for me, baby, shit.â He hisses, waiting for you to adjust, impatient but willing to bear it if it means itâll feel better for you in the long run. After all, thereâs nothing he wouldnât do, nothing he wouldnât endure, just to ensure your happiness.
âMm â ah â please.â There are still tears welling up in your eyes â precious girl, he hasnât even began to properly fuck you, and youâre already tearing up? The sight of you completely and willingly at his mercy is enough to get him to start rutting his hips against yours, the satisfying sound of skin slapping against skin resounding and bouncing against the walls of his bedroom that is starting to feel more like the both of yours.
âYâfeel so fuckinâ good for me, baby.â He groans, his pace quickening, the thrusts getting sharper and rougher with every roll of his hips. Youâre powerless against his strength, and this type of easy submission feels so natural, feels so good, when itâs him thatâs taking advantage of it. âYouâve got the sweetest pussy, yâknow that?  I could fuck you forever.â
His praise goes through one ear and out the other with you, but your heart swells up to twice its size. Even if you canât focus on the words all too clearly, youâre still aware that Megumiâs probably praising you. You can come to this conclusion because heâs always praising you. Heâs always so sweet, so gentle, so loving â when it comes to you, that is.
âHng â daddy!â You canât help but let out a high pitched moan as he hits that sweet spot inside of you that makes you buck your hips up.
Thereâs no way you donât know what youâre doing. Clenching around his cock like that, making those cute little noises that he canât help but want to hear all the time, and then calling him that.
âDaddy, daddy, daddy.âÂ
Forget igniting something within him; you whining for him, calling him something thatâs the root cause of all his childhood traumas⌠Thatâs like dousing him with gasoline and tossing a lighter at him. Heâs going to burn through all his energy, channel all this dark, feral energy, and use you as the one unfortunate enough to be on the receiving end.
He fucks into you so deeply that if your eyes werenât shut tight, thereâs no doubt that you wouldnât see the unmistakable shape of his cock outlined against your tummy. The headboard is banging against the wall, and the squelching sounds of him roughly thrusting in and out of your sopping cunt is so lewd and so dirty that if you had any room to harbor a single ounce of shame, you would be downright embarrassed.
âHow about you make me a daddy, huh? How about I fuck a baby in you?â He wonât lie and say itâs not something thatâs never crossed his mind. The thought of your stomach round with a life the two of you created is enough to get him to continue with this near-brutal pace heâs set forth. âDoesnât it sound nice, baby? My baby giving me a baby, whatââ He grits his teeth as you tighten up. ââa fucking dream.â
âBaby. Wanna have your babies.â You cry out, tears spilling out and wetting your cheeks as your arms find their way to his neck and broad shoulders, trying to pull him in closer. The heat building up from within you feels like youâre about to fucking explode. ââGumi, I love you, Iloveyoupleasegimmeababyâ'' Your words are practically unintelligible as you slur them out, the words sticking together as you cum all over his cock, all that pleasure that has been building up now physically tangible, if the white ring encasing his cock every time he pulls out is evidence.
âFuck! You feel so fucking good. Always so fuckinâ tight.â Heâs reaching his own end, and youâre just lying there, trying to recover from such an intense orgasm but unable to as your too sensitive walls clench around the constant intrusion of his cock. Spurred by your little love confession and his mind imagining his daydreams coming true â you, as his cute little housewife, taking care of the kids the two of you made together â he finally shoves himself as deep as he physically can, making sure that as he cums, nothing will spill out.
ââGumi.â You whisper, your head resting against his chest, listening to the beat of his heart. âDid you mean it when you said you wanted to start a family?â
Heâs silent for a minute.
âI wouldnât mind starting a family with you.â And he means it. He knows this life isnât one meant for children â look at how he turned out, for godâs sake â but he thinks that for you, he can do anything. Even make a family work out. As long as itâs what you want, he doesnât mind how hard it may be.
You snuggle closer to him, burying your face in the warmth of his chest. âGood.â You mumble. âI wanna start a family with you, too.â
Megumi feelsâŚÂ at peace. Like heâs got the whole entire world in the palm of his hands. He wraps his arms around you, and realizes that no â right now, heâs got his world right in his arms.
Mahito likes to play with his food before he devours them whole.
Humans are just soâŚÂ vulnerable. Even the coldest people have a heart; itâs only a matter of whether or not they find someone warm enough to defrost it. Megumi Fushiguro, for example, likes to walk around this world, acting indifferent and claiming to follow his own moral conduct, only to give himself the biggest weakness he could possibly harbor: you.
He still remembers that party. He still remembers the way you were dressed like a little slut, completely oblivious (or maybe you were just acting coy) to the wolfish stares all the guys were giving you. He had the same class as you. Seen the way you clung to Gojoâs charity case, as if the ground would swallow Megumi whole if you let go of him. Youâre cute, and you scream naive virgin, and thatâs precisely why Mahito wanted to take you to that bedroom and have his way with you.
And then, your infamous little guard dog bared his teeth and pummeled him into the hardwood of a strangerâs bedroom floor.
Grudges are cancerous. If you donât deal with it right away, it develops into something worse. It takes over all your internal organs, ruining you âtil the only thing you can focus on is getting revenge. And the longer you wait, the more vengeful you get. It doesnât become a matter of ruined pride or reestablishing honor â it becomes about inflicting the most pain one possibly can. It becomes about suffering â about transferring your pain, your anguish, onto someone else.
Mahito isnât the type to hold grudges, but for Megumi, heâll make a special exception. He wants to see just how well trained the boy is; after all, heâs been taken under the wing and supervision of Satoru Gojo, the myth himself. Surely, his student must be nearly as skilled, right?
Itâs been a long game of watching and waiting on Mahitoâs end. A lot of lurking in the shadows and gathering intel. Itâs a lot more boring than he anticipated, but todayâs the day where all his hard work finally comes to fruition. Megumi Fushiguro is going to regret ever interfering with him that one fateful night. The burning humiliation heâs felt has long since fizzled out, but since heâs already been set on the path of orchestrating Megumiâs destruction, he figures it only makes sense to see it through. You only can let go of a grudge after you get your proper revenge.
Heâs been leaving Megumi all sort of taunting, teasing threats any chance he gets. Mahitoâs got nothing but disgraced yakuza members on his side; those who have committed acts vile enough to get them kicked out of what is essentially a group of criminals. He knows how to be twisted â hell, twisted might be the only thing he knows how to be.
Killing girls that resemble you and sending him the photos. Taking videos of you when youâre out in public alone. Leaving voicemails for Megumi, ones that leave him pale faced and unable to breathe as he listens to how Mahito wants to tortue you.
Megumiâs been on edge for the past few months, unable to explain to you why. Itâs why you donât understand why Megumi wonât let you go back to your car, even though you left your phone in there.
âIâll go. Or, we can go together.â
âYou have to wait for our coffee! And besides, I donât even know where I left my phone. It might not even be in the car, but youâll just waste your time searching for it if itâs not there.â
âSo then why do you have to go look for it?â
âBecause itâs my phone? Also, I reeeeeallly donât wanna have to wait for our coffee, so I figured looking for my phone in the car would kill some time.â You give him that sweet smile of yours that he loves so much before waving him goodbye. âIâll be back by the time our order is ready, pinky promise!â
At the end of the day, itâs all luck. Mahito realizes this as you happily skip out of the crowded cafe, headed towards your car to search for your phone. He doesnât know why youâre returning back to your car, doesnât even really care. All he knows and all he cares about is that youâre headed there alone. And while youâve been alone plenty of times, heâs never had an opportunity quite like this one. A chance to finally detonate the bomb thatâs been lying dormant underneath your car, ready to be activated at the press of a button. He couldâve killed you plenty of times already, but itâs not enough to merely murder you. He wants to make it a spectacle, sure, but he also only cares about one audience member watching:Â Megumi.
From where heâs hiding, blending in with the rest of the customers from the bakery across the street, heâs got a decent enough view of Megumi, whoâs sitting by the glass windows, watching you with furrowed brows as you unlock the car door.
Mahito canât help the cruel smile that spreads across his face as pushes the remote connected to the bomb.
Nobody expects to hear the loud, resounding boom of something exploding. The surrounding cars parked next to yours have their alarms going off like crazy; itâs nothing but high pitched, blaring noises blending together to create a disruptive harmony. People are screaming, someone is on the line with emergency services, andâ
âyour precious car is set aflame, reduced to a burning pile of scrap metal no salvage yard will take.
In this moment, Megumi Fushiguroâs world crumbles to ashes.
#megumi fushiguro x you#megumi fushiguro x reader#megumi fushiguro x y/n#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#megumi x reader#angst#fluff#one shot#drabble#smut#megumi smut#jjk smut#jjk imagines#yakuza au#THIS IS SO OLD IM CRYING#like rereading it... omg what was i ON???
894 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Ballad of Blunt Pencil & Pizza Wheel
Pairing: Benedict Bridgerton x fem!reader, modern AU
Summary: Comedy texting fic. Childhood frenemies moving in together is a great idea. Isn't it?
Warnings: None really. Swearing, references to sex, masturbation, dirty talk and spanking. Frenemies to lovers. Comedy. A fuckton of sass. Bridgerton family shenanigans.
Word Count: 3.9k tricky with text fics ngl
Author's Note: Request fill for Anon (who wanted Ben and reader to have been secretly in love with each other and get together after she has a breakup). It might be slightly unusual, but itâs what the muse insisted on as a response. Thanks to the ever-patient @colettebronte, who willingly reads my silliness, including a partial version of this nonsense. Enjoy! <3
BB: *Fraggle Rock theme tune*
Y/N: Why don't you just say hello like a normal person? Y/N: *Insert sighing emoji here* (I can't be arsed to find it)
BB: Excuse me, this is actually a very supportive message BB: I heard from El you got dumped
Y/N: And how does an 80s kids' show theme song help me with that??
BB: Have you paid attention to the opening line??
Y/N: No� Y/N: Too busy enjoying the rocking guitar tbh
BB: Fair BB: đśDance your cares away, worries for another dayđś BB: See?? supportive
Y/N: You are so weird Y/N: And also oddly accurate. He was a total muppet
BB: Itâs taken you 30 years to figure that out?? BB: Sorry to hear it
Y/N: No, just⌠appreciating it. Well, you Y/N: Thank you, by the way
BB: đŤśđ
â
3 weeks later
Y/N: What is the capital of Burundi? Pub quiz is getting fractious
BB: Why don't you cheat like every other team and just use Google? BB: Why bother old friends?
Y/N: Oh, I'm sorry, Mr Charisma, I didn't realise your Tuesday night was so busy
BB: Friends don't leave friends who love pub quizzes out of their pub quiz teams đ
Y/N: You're cute when you sulk Y/N: So⌠the answer?
BB: Iâm not Jeeves BB: Look it up yourself
Y/N: Wow, you really are such a blunt pencil
BB: ??
Y/N: Pointless
BB: Alright, pizza wheel
Y/N: ??
BB: All edge, no point
Y/N: *has left the conversation*
BB: Typing it doesn't make it happen
Y/N: *HAS LEFT THE CONVERSATION*
BB: Neither does yelling it pizza wheel
Y/N: Don't make me call you pencil boyâŚ
â
5 weeks later
Y/N: Pencil boy, it happened again
BB: Yeah⌠definitely don't like that BB: What did?
Y/N: Send TV themeâŚ
BB: *Fraggle rock theme intensifies*
Y/N: Thank you
BB: No problems BB: Sorry to hear it
Y/N: Me too. Really thought this one would stick Y/N: He even liked my Cabbage Patch kidsÂ
BB: You still have that shit?! BB: They are low-key terrifying
Y/N: He did turn them all around when we had sex though đ¤Â
BB: Got his number?
Y/N: Why??
BB: Sort of agree with him on that. Might want to be his friend, not yours
Y/N: Shut up, Pencil Boy
BB: Pizza Wheel BB: We have to stop flirting like this đ
Y/N: Pffft Y/N: This isnât flirtingÂ
BB: Isnât it?
Y/N: Are your clothes still on?Â
BB: Well, yeahâŚ
Y/N: Then itâs not my style of flirtingÂ
BB: Bit slutty (supportive)
Y/N: The brackets saved you there, Pencil Boy
BB: Well aware BB: Youâll be okay. Thereâs someone better out there for you BB: Someone who appreciates Cabbage Patch kids
Y/N: THANK YOU. Was that so hard?
â
4 days later
Y/N: Can I call you?
BB: Yes of course BB: Whatâs wrong?
Y/N: Best explained over the phone Â
BB: Okay. Iâm here BB: Whatever you need
2 hours later
Y/N: Thank you friend Y/N: Just⌠thank youÂ
BB: Anytime 𧥠BB: I meant what I said BB: If you need it, itâs yours
Y/N: You are a great and wonderful friend Y/N: I may well do so đ§Ą
BB: You are always welcome here. For as long as you need
Y/N: đŤđ
â
1 day later
CB: You invited Y/N to move in with you?!?!
AB: đł Surely not?!?! AB: He can only have one colossally bad idea a week and that hoodie was a choice
BB: Good evening to you too brothers BB: Hope youâre well BB: I'm fine, thanks. You?
CB: Yeah yeah whatever CB: I don't see a denial here
BB: đ¤ˇÂ
AB: You fucking idiot
BB: Why? Iâm trying to help a friend here BB: I thought it was a nice thing to do?
CB: It isÂ
AB: UsuallyÂ
CB: Thereâs just one problemÂ
AB: You are completely in love with her and have been since you were 5
BB: Pffft BB: PleaseâŚ
CB: Thatâs your denial?? CB: Even I could do a more convincing job than that
BB: Pen would suggest otherwiseâŚ
AB: Donât fling mud to distract AB: We are talking about your stupidity atm, not his
CB: Oi
AB: Donât even
BB: Listen⌠she just got dumped for the 100th time BB: Her flatmate is moving out cos they lost their job BB: She canât afford the rent on her own or a place by herself at the moment cos sheâs still burdened with debt resettlement from her criminal asshat ex from 2 years ago BB: She needs to be in London for her job and her parents have moved to Wales BB: What would you have done?
CB: Tell her to move in with El? CB: Or literally any of her other friends?!
BB: Well I have a spare roomâŚ
AB: So does El
BB:
AB: Memes? Really?
CB: Youâre just jealous cos you canât figure out text attachments
AB: Shut up
CB: Kate thinks itâs hilarious
AB: Leave my wife out of this
*BB has left the group*
*AB added BB back into the group*
AB: You donât get to quit being our brotherÂ
BB: Shame
3 minutes later
CB: Wait⌠What did you mean about Pen?
AB: How can you be this stupid? I paid for you to go to EtonâŚ
*BB has left the group*
AB: Canât fault him this time tbh
*AB has left the group*
CB: RudeâŚ
â
1 week later
EB: I have a spare room y'know
Y/N: Iâm aware
EB: So why subject yourself to Ben?
Y/N: You are all so horrible about each otherÂ
EB: And you love to watch itÂ
Y/N: đ¤ˇââď¸đż Y/N: Anyway, Iâm here now Y/N: He bought new bedding for me 𼚠Y/N: I didnât have the heart to tell him I already have 4 sets
EB: I know heâs my brother and thus deserving of shit. But donât torture him too much
Y/N: What the fuck are you talking about?
EB: I suspect he has a leeedle crush on you tbh
Y/N: Pffft Y/N: No he doesnât Y/N: All we do is call each other names and snark Y/N: Itâs been that way since 1994. I donât see it changing anytime soon
EB: Itâs like sheâs never read Shakespeare
Y/N: Thatâs BenedicK, not BenedicT
EB: Funny how you knew exactly what play I was referring to, Beatrice
5 seconds later
Y/N: Gen⌠Is Ben into me?!
GD: Whatâs brought this on?
Y/N: Answer the question!
GD: Why are you asking me if my ex likes you?
Y/N: Please⌠You fucked like twice 3 years ago and are still friends Y/N: Donât pretend there is any trauma here Y/N: Iâd really like to know, seeing as Iâve just moved in with himÂ
GD: You fucking did WHAT?! GD: Why?!
Y/N: I needed a new place Y/N: He was the first to offer
GD: What kind of rash reason is that?! GD: I have a spare room GD: El has a spare room GD: Dave and the gambling debts in your name werenât bad enoughâŚ? GD: Itâs like youâre actively trying to live in a Greek tragedy, I swear
Y/N: Donât invoke that shitâs name
GD: Sorry GD: But reallyâŚ
Y/N: So youâre saying heâs into me
GD: For an intelligent woman, you know fuck all GD: Even about yourself
Y/N: Why are all my friends so rude to me?!
GD: Bitch please. You are so in love with him
Y/N: Iâm not
GD: Yes you are GD: Heâs always the first person you text when you have a breakup
Y/N: Yeah⌠cos heâs the only one of my friends who ISN'T RUDE TO ME
GD: OR you always want him to be the first to know youâre single again
Y/N: Not sure I want to be your friend anymore
GD: Fine. Give me back my Canada Goose coat
Y/N: Let's not be too hasty nowâŚ
â
2 days later
BB: Do we have milk?
Y/N: How should I know? I donât drink the stuff
BB: Arenât you working from home today?
Y/N: Yeah? And?
BB: You have these amazing things called legsâŚ
Y/N: I have a block button too yâknow
BB: You wouldn't block the hero who single-handedly removed 2 spiders from your room last night
Y/N: ⌠⌠Fiiiiine
20 seconds later
Y/N: We, or rather YOU, could do with some more
BB: Okay. Thank you
Y/N: If youâre in the mood, I wouldn't say no to some cheesecake
BB: Iâm not in the mood BB: Mostly because you are lactose intolerant and won't stop bitching about the regret afterwards BB: Iâll get you some non-dairy brownies
Y/N: What kind of flatmate are you?
BB: The awful kind who looks out for your best interests
Y/N: Urghhh, the very worst
â
3 days later
Y/N: Bennnnnnn!! BEN!! SOS!!! Y/N: ANOTHER đˇď¸
BB: Itâs fucking 3am
Y/N: That's why I texted Y/N: So much politer than screaming and banging on your wall Y/N: Itâs not my fault you live on some kind of spider superhighway Y/N: I never would have moved in here if I knew
BB: Itâs harmless. Go back to sleep
Y/N: What about if this time itâs some poisonous one that crawled from a Shein package? And you wake up to a dead flatmate?
BB: Arguably, thatâs appropriate payback for your endorsement of such a horrendous company
Y/N: I don't judge you for your odd shelf of little rocks Y/N: So donât judge me for my sparkly shoe addiction
BB: How about I lend you a rock to throw at the spiders?
Y/N: How could you?!? I don't wish death upon them Y/N: Just for them to live their lives nowhere within my vicinity Y/N: You know you would have been back to sleep by now if you had just come in here?
BB: Iâm aware BB: I have no idea why Iâm still arguing with you on text BB: Slightly worried what that says about me tbh
Y/N: ITâS MOVING TOWARDS ME
BB: omw
â
9 days later
KB: You guys need to stop
Y/N: What? Y/N: Why are you texting from my kitchen?
KB: Look at yourself KB: Itâs not your kitchen. Itâs my brother-in-lawâs
Y/N: I live here too, Kate
KB: And you need to stop
Y/N: STOP WHAT?
KB: Do you see where your feet are?
Y/N: ??On the sofa??
KB: They are in Benâs lap
Y/N: And??
KB: He has his hands wrapped around your ankles
Y/N: And?? Y/N: I get cold. He helps me sometimes
KB: When are you guys going to admit to what is happening here
Y/N: NOTHING IS HAPPENING
KB: Sure Jan
Y/N: Get back over here with the Monster Munch. I need Netflix snacks, not judgement
KB: Iâm just saying⌠I pulled this shit with Ant and you rightly called me on it
Y/N: MONSTER MUNCH KATE
KB: Donât glare over at me like that. Way to make it fucking obviousâŚ
2 seconds later
*BB added KB and Y/N to a new group*
BB: What are you two arguing about?!
Y/N: Mind ya business, Pencil Boy
KB: Your lack of decent snacks
BB: Not my area. She is responsible for all junk food purchases in this household. I will not be held liable.
3 seconds later
KB: Pencil boy??
Y/N: It's a long story
4 seconds later
*AB added KB, BB & Y/N to a new group*
AB: ARE WE WATCHING THIS FUCKING FILM OR NOT?!
â
1 month later
Y/N: Gen⌠I fucked up
GD: What did you do??
Y/N: I should never have moved in here
GD: Yeah, I told you that weeks ago GD: Why the sudden revelation?
Y/N: He has a girl here
GD: And?
Y/N: I can hear them⌠thru the wall
GD: Yikes GD: Go for a walk or something
Y/N: No Gen. It's worse Y/N: So much worse Y/N: I can hear what he is saying
GD: GO FOR A WALK
Y/N: Gen help Y/N: Help Y/N: H.E.L.P. Y/N: It's turning me onâŚ
GD: I DIDN'T NEED TO KNOW ANY OF THIS!
Y/N: I had no idea he was a dirty talker
GD: I could have told you thatâŚ
Y/N: Why didn't you?!
GD: Why would that ever be relevant to our friendship?!
Y/N: You know thatâs my weakness Y/N: You should have WARNED ME
GD: HOW WAS I SUPPOSED TO PREDICT YOU WOULD EAVESDROP ON HIM HAVING SEX?!
Y/N: This is so awful Y/N: I don't know what to do Y/N: Iâm in a quandary Y/N: A damp quandary
GD: Eww T-M-FUCKING-I
Y/N: I might as well just masturbate at this point
GD: I am hanging up on this text thread GD: Iâm also off to put this phone in Dettol. Don't text me again for another few days
â
2 days later
BB: Why are you avoiding me?
Y/N: Iâm not
BB: Yes you are BB: You haven't been home the last two nights BB: El said youâve been hanging around her placeÂ
Y/N: Ok fine. I am Y/N: This is so awkward Y/N: I⌠I heard you Y/N: Having sex Y/N: Iâm weirded out, okay?
BB: Shit⌠BB: Iâm so sorry BB: I thought you were out on a date
Y/N: It got rescheduled
BB: I'm so sorry BB: Next time I have company, I will double-check if you are home first
Y/N: Thank you Y/N: I will do the same
BB: Much appreciated BB: So, will you come home? BB: Thereâs a new series of The Cleaner tonightÂ
Y/N: It's not real blood, you know?
BB: I know, but it looks like it
Y/N: You can't keep hiding behind me. You miss key plot points. It's a comedy show, you know
BB: Just get back here, Pizza Wheel
Y/N: Calm down, Pencil Boy Iâm on my way
â
9 days later
BB: Send him home
Y/N: ??
BB: You heard me
Y/N: Why are you eavesdropping on my Tinder hookup?
BB: Donât make me come in there and be a caveman about this. Just⌠BB: SEND HIM HOME
Y/N: I need sex
BB: Not from a twat like that you donât BB: When he is out of the bathroom, I want you to send him away
Y/N: ⌠Fine
3 minutes later
BB: Thank you
Y/N: You owe me a bloody orgasm
BB: He was likely incapable of giving you one BB: When you are sober, you will thank me BB: And probably regret that last comment
Y/N: I regret nothing Y/N: I DARE you Benedict fucking Bridgerton Y/N: I fucking DARE you to give me an orgasm
4 hours later
Y/N: Gen Gen Gen GENNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN Y/N: I know it's 2am, you are probably asleep, but I have to tell you smthg right the fuck nowwww Y/N: So, Ben went all protector shit on a loser I picked up on Tinder Y/N: Made me throw him out Y/N: I bitched that he owed me an orgasm Y/N: Might have been a bit too sassy, too many drinks Y/N: Anyway GENNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN Y/N: GENNNNNNNNNNNNNNN Y/N: He stomps into my room, and god, he justâŚ. Y/N: ARGHHHHHHHH Gen, he just took me, like respectfully, but also not at all respectfully Y/N: HE GAVE ME TWO Y/N: I am floating on a cloud. I can't feel my fucking knees Y/N: My flatmate is the best fuck I have EVER had Y/N: THIS IS TERRIBLE AND WONDERUL Y/N: I DONâT KNOW WHAT TO DO WITH MY LIFE Y/N: HELP Y/N: PS Pls don't tell anyone
20 seconds later
BB: Stop freaking out about what just happened and come back to bed
Y/N: Ben we justâŚ
BB: I know. Active, enthusiastic participant here BB: Donât spiral about it. Just come back to bed BB: We can talk in the morning
Y/N: Did we just ruin everything?
BB: How is that not spiralling? BB: Get your lovely arse out of the bathroom and back in this bed, y/n, or istg I will spank it
Y/N: đ˛đĽľ
BB: Oh I see. Hmm BB: Good to know đ
â
5 hours later
GD: WHAT THE SERIOUS FUCK?!?!?!?! GD: THIS IS WHAT I WAKE UP TO?! GD: WHY DO YOU LIVE LIKE THIS?!? GD: CALL ME!!!!
2 hours later
EB: Why arenât you at work today? Are you sick? EB: Did the Shein spider get you?Â
1 hour later
EB: I guess it did EB: Serves you right đ
1 hour later
GD: WHY THE FUCK HAVENâT YOU CALLED ME BACK YET? GD: I must have left like 10 missed calls by now
2 hours later
AB: Not to sound like a total dick, I know weâre family etc., but you are supposed to tell me if youâre taking a day off work Ben AB: Even nepo babies have some responsibilities
30 minutes later
KB: Why are Gen and El wondering where you are? KB: Text them, and also me now, too KB: Iâm vaguely concerned but mostly nosey tbh
2 hours later
EB: ?????????
1 hour later
GD: Call me bitch.
2 hours later
CB: Where the fuck are you Ben? CB: You never miss boys' night down The Ship normally?
30 mins later
Y/N: Uh hi đ Y/N: Sorry⌠Y/N: I uhh have been busy today
EB: Gen and I were ABOUT TO SEND OUT A SEARCH PARTY
Y/N: Please tell her Iâm okay Y/N: I will call. Just not now
EB: Where are you?
Y/N: At home
EB: I am coming over!
Y/N: Please donât
EB: Why not?
Y/N: Another time Y/N: I know Iâm being all mysterious and shit Y/N: I will explain everything I promise
EB: Is Ben there?
Y/N: Yes
EB: Then tell him to look after you EB: Iâm weirded out, you weirdo
Y/N: Oh he will Y/N: I promise you he will Y/N: I errr won't be at work tomorrow either. Can you tell the boss?
EB: Are you sick?!
Y/N: Umm⌠yeah, let's go with that
EB: STOP BEING SO WEIRD
5 seconds later
BB: El, y/n is fine
EB: How is this any of your business?
BB: You literally asked for me to look after her 5 seconds ago
EB: How do you know that?! EB: Are you reading her texts?!
BB: She is showing them to me
EB: WHY!?! EB: What is this cloak and dagger shit?! EB: Did you fuck or something? Lol
1 minute later
EB: DID YOU?!?
1 minute later
EB: Y/N DID YOU FUCK MY BROTHER?!?
1 minute later
*EB added BB & Y/N to a new group*
EB: Answer me, you sneaky bitches
BB: We would appreciate some privacy at this time
10 seconds later
*EB added KB, AB, CB, PF, DB and SB to a new group*
EB: BEN AND Y/N ARE FUCKING
SB: Hello sister-in-law. Long time no chat. So lovely for us to catch up this way
EB: Donât sass me Bassett
PF: Err okay. Why⌠why am I on this Bridgerton family chat?
EB: Bitch please, you are family. Well, you will be soon
PF: ??
*CB removed PF from the group*
AB: Subtle
DB: Super smooth
*EB added PF to the group*
EB: IS NO ONE GOING TO RESPOND TO THIS LIFE-ALTERING NEWS?
KB: I mean⌠we all knew it was going to happen
CB: Surprised he held out this long tbh
DB: Heâs been in love with her since we were kids
EB: I thought he just fancied her a bit?!?!
AB: And they call ME the unobservant one?!
*PF left the group*
CB: Look what you did
*EB added PF to the group*
KB: Why did I marry into this family?
SB: Iâll take you for a drink sometime. You too Pen.
PF: ??
EB: Youâre all useless.
â
2 days later
GD: *sings Where Do You Go by No Mercy tunelessly in your general direction*Â GD: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yt-KMPvgKPoÂ
Y/N: Awful but also bangin cheese choon for a Sunday evening ngl
GD: SHE LIVES!! GD: El seemed to think you have been having nonstop sex since Thursday. GD: Sheâs also not handling that idea very wellâlots of tequila.
Y/N: Not enough songs only have about 7 lyrics anymore. I miss the 90s.
GD: Avoiding that statement, huh?
Y/N: I will not dignify it with a response
GD: So thatâs a yes
Y/N: đ
8 days later
BB: I hate having a job đ
Y/N: Me too⌠đ Y/N: Iâll be naked when you get home if that's any consolation
BB: Iâm leaving now
Y/N: Itâs only 11am lol Y/N: Stay there. I will see you later. It will be worth the wait. đ
BB: You have been. BB: And I don't just mean today đ
Y/N: 𼚠đ
56 days later
AB: Is this email for real?
BB: Yes. Yes, it is
AB: Wow. OK then AB: Congratulations
BB: Thank you. I'm very happy
AB: We can tell, brother, we can tellÂ
1 hour later
*KB added Y/N, SB & PF to a new group*
KB: Y/N, we meet every Wednesday for drinks.Â
SB: Welcome to the fam, soon-to-be Mrs Bridgerton. It sucks; you are going to love it.
PF: Still not sure why I'm invited, but god, you guys are so much bloody fun I don't even care, lol.
10 seconds later
Y/N: Are you going to tell Pen, or should I?
KB: Naaahhh. It's more fun this way KB: Another very smart woman with a complete Bridgerton brother blindspot
Y/N: That sounds pointed
KB: You and me both, sister. You and me both.
Benedict taglist pt1: @makaylan @longingintheuniverse @iboopedyournose @colettebronte @aintnuthinbutahounddog @severewobblerlightdragon @writergirl-2001 @heeyyyou @enichole445 @enchantedbytomandhenry @ambitionspassionscoffee @chaoticcalzoneranchsports @nikaprincessofkattegat @baebee35 @crowleysqueenofhell @fiction-is-life @lilacbeesworld @broooookiecrisp @queen-of-the-misfit-toys @eleanor-bradstreet @divaanya @musicismyoxygen84 @miindfucked @sorryallonsy @cayt0123 @hottytoddyhistory @fictionalmenloversblog @zinzysstuff @malpalgalz @panhoeofmanyfandoms @kinokomoonshine @causeimissu @delehosies @m-rae23 @last-sheep @kmc1989 @ferns-fics @corpseoftrees-queen @magical-spit @bunnyweasley23 @how-many-stars-in-the-sky @hanji-emo-blog @sya-skies @urfavnoirette
#benedict bridgerton fanfiction#benedict bridgerton#benedict bridgerton fluff#benedict bridgerton imagine#bridgerton fanfiction#bridgerton#bridgerton fluff#bridgerton imagine#benedict bridgerton x reader#benedict bridgerton x female reader#benedict bridgerton x you#benedict bridgerton x y/n#bridgerton x reader#bridgerton x female reader#bridgerton x you#bridgerton x y/n
222 notes
¡
View notes
Text
the aftermath (of champagne & tequila)
synopsis: so maybe those few glasses of champagne and tequila wasnât your smartest choice of beverages at your high school reunion. but how were you supposed to know that running into your childhood crushes absolutely wasted would have you dealing with the aftermath of making out with not one, but both within the same hour?
pairing: haechan x fem! reader & mark x fem! reader genre: love triangle, childhood crushes au, college au, fluff, humor word count: 7.4k warnings: swearing, making out, mentions of alcohol, vaping, weed, jokes about death and just a 'hol lot of y/n being a dumb drunk
note: thereâs really no plot to this, just pure thirst and chaos but then again, isnât that all my fics everđ (and god forbid any of my irls see this bc they'll know exactly who everyone is based off ofđ)
[ playlist: all my friends - snakehips / feels - calvin harris / pretty please - dua lip / one kiss - dua lipa / leave the door open - bruno mars / nasty - ariana grande / streets - doja cat ]
IN YOUR DEFENCE, you werenât planning on getting this drunk.Â
In fact, you remembered reassuring your group of friends about this the day before, emphasising your astounding hatred towards the very limited selection of the free alcoholic beverages available at the bar (namely, beer and wine).Â
Further backing up your case, you had initially turned up to your high school reunion an hour late with the lazy excuse of your last-minute decisions towards your outfit that day â which, considering your turbulent meltdowns about having no clothes at two in the morning, was a complete fucking lie â only covering up your actual reasonings of not wanting to face your high school year group.Â
You didnât exactly have any particular reasons to avoid anyone â a matter of fact, you liked to think you got along with everyone back in the day, often bouncing around from friend group to friend group with shiny eyes, inviting smiles and friendly banter â but there was something about reuniting your cohort again after a year which felt awkward.Â
There was no doubt that everyone would have changed in some way shape or form.Â
Heck, you were a completely different person from when they last saw you in the body of that wide-eyed girl in the crisp white blouse with the conservative knee-length pleated skirt. Plus, judging by the daily scroll of your Instagram feed, many of your peers seemed to don an altered version of their high school selves as well â meaning you had to get to know everyone all over again.Â
You vaguely remember turning up at the congested bar next to your high school building. The entrance was decorated with popped bottles of champagne with only a few clean empty glasses left on the display tray. The rest are in the hands of the various levels of tipsy college kids packed together like a can of sardines in front of the bar, eagerly milking out the bar tab set by the committee. Despite your school renting out the entirety of the second floor, it felt a little too tight, almost claustrophobic inside as you discreetly tried to scan the drunken crowd for your usual group of friends. However, your search didnât last long, resulting in you eventually giving up after a few seconds, opting to ease the mild squeamishness with some liquid courage.
The cheap champagne burned the back of your throat as you settled on painfully chugging the glass in mere seconds, sticking out your tongue in disgust. Regardless of your initial reaction to the first taste, you began lining up for another glass, maybe in hopes of finding your intoxicated friends swimming in the chaos.
âOh my god, Y/N! Is that you?âÂ
Your ears perked at the familial voice amid of the loud chatter, head whipping towards the warm beam of Huang Renjun â a longtime locker mate/bandmate during school. Crushing you into a tight hug, you momentarily thanked the higher power of the universe for sending at least an old buddy as your first very sober interaction.Â
Though you and Renjun had never exclusively shared the same social circle, your friendship went way back. It started from being in the schoolâs so-called ârockâ band together to trauma bonding over some unfortunate extension English classes in middle school to being neighbouring lockers for the entirety of high school. You recalled Renjun being a wholesome-looking guy, uniform always neatly tucked in, hair short and well kept, so when you spotted his long bleached hair and a silver ring hanging off the left corner of his lip as you pulled away from his grasp, surprise was an understatement of your reaction.
âYou pierced your lip!â you exclaimed, turning your face to various angles around him to have a closer look.
A hearty laugh escaped his lips, throwing his head back as he playfully modelled his new accessory with a childish smile, âI did! Though I would be lying if I said I got this voluntarily.âÂ
You cocked your head at him as the two of you received your preferred beverage from the bar counter, gesturing for him to elaborate. Renjun paused, sipping on the overflowing bubbles of his beer before adding, âI lost a bet with Donghyuck.âÂ
Lee Donghyuck, a name you would say you were well acquainted with. He was a popular figure with the female community of your school for his visuals and many other talents, an eye-catching part of Renjunâs circle and your childhood friend. Well, sort of.
The two of you met in second grade, the joyful period of a childâs life where everyone was automatically considered friends if you shared a class or your mothers exchanged more than two sentences and invited you to their birthday parties. Also meant, playing with the designated child of your motherâs chosen friend of the day until their hour-long conversation was over.Â
Considering the sheer amount of afternoons spent with Donghyuck throughout your elementary school days running around with his family puppy on the school grounds, you would think that would automatically deem the approval of the âchildhood friendâ title. But the two of you didnât really talk outside of your forced interaction nor did you share the same lunchtime activities much to your pathetic heartâs dismay.Â
It would be a lie if you said you werenât charmed by the warm scruffiness of the little boy, oftentimes guilty of shamelessly boring holes into the back of his head during class and daydreaming about your futures together instead of listening to your homeroom teacher. You had a feeling your mum knew of your little infatuation towards the boy, often sending you a knowing gaze after your weekly runarounds with him and after the mention of his name in conversation prompting you to believe that her coincidental run-ins with Donghyuckâs mother werenât so accidental afterall.Â
Though growing out of your shorts and summer tunic dresses and into your somewhat maturer age of a teenager; the validation of the excuse of your motherâs budding friendship to catch him after school expired alongside the dissipating giddiness you had once held for him. Something you saw coming for a while as you found yourself seeing less of him around which came as no surprise as neither of you shared the same class nor the same friends as you naturally started gravitating to different parts of your enlarging year group.Â
Finishing off the remainder of your flat champagne, you raised your eyebrows at the boy, âDonghyuck? Havenât heard that name in a while, how is he?â
Renjun hummed, fingers drumming on the sides of his beer glass, âWhy donât you ask him? Heâs here today,â he began standing on the tips of his battered converses, peering around the bar for the boy in question.
You shook your head with a chuckle, âDonât worry about it. Itâs going to be impossible to find him-â
On queue, Renjun hollered Donghyuckâs name at the back corner of the room, waving at a shadowed figure exaggeratedly. You werenât even sure how he was able to spot him within the chaos so quickly when you were still left in search of your friends. But that wasnât your biggest problem anymore as you recognised Donghyuck emerging from within the darkness, jokingly shoving past the large group of huddled and what you assumed to be intoxicated boys.Â
He didnât look too different from the last time you met, maybe a few centimetres taller, skin sun-kissed from the recent summer weather but holy shit, was he still as hot as ever. If not more.
âDamn Y/N, is that you?âÂ
You were too sober for this. Sure, you had started to feel the buzz peppering various parts of your face; but your emotions, the logical voice in your brain remained intact, with it blaring âDONâT FUCK UP!â in bold capital letters the closer he got.Â
Shoving your jitters further down your lame excuse of a brain, a playful smile was forced upon your lips, âThe one and only.âÂ
Donghyuck grinned, lightly pulling you into a welcoming embrace, catching you off guard, âItâs good to see you again.â
You could tell the alcohol had already hit his systems judging by the uncharacteristically physical greeting and eyes lazily half-lidded as he pulled away from your grasp. âLooks like someoneâs had a bit to drink tonight?â you teased, eyeing the lingering closeness between the two of you.
Donghyuck chuckled, softly shaking his head, âI havenât had too much, maybe a couple of glasses of champagne at school and a few beers here. What about you?â
âOnly two glasses of whatever theyâre serving at the bar,â you shuddered at the thought, placing your empty glasses down on the side of the countertop.Â
âSo what Iâm hearing is that you havenât had enough yet,â Donghyuck sent a cheeky wink your way, completely forgetting about poor Renjunâs presence in the conversation as he lightly tugged at your sleeves back in front of the bar, ordering your preferred drinks with the bartender. Clinking your topped-up glasses with the boy, you wondered if making conversations with the boy was this easy before. It wasnât like he was antisocial or judgemental during your high school years, maybe a little arrogant at times which initially caused your group of friends to have a slight dislike towards the boy.
âY/N no,â you remembered your best friend Ningning immediately shutting down your thoughts followed by the excessive nods of your friends.Â
The five of you sat on the floor in front of your lockers, the smell of the freshly made fries Minjeong had bought from the deli next door wafting down the corridor as you had your heated discussion for the day. How you ended up on the topic of your resurfacing feelings for Lee Donghyuck was a whole other question of its own. (Ah, you remembered. Minjeong tripped down the stairs as you and Donghyuck exchanged smiles and pleasantries, whilst she panicked about her one fry which flew out of the cardboard box, all you could think about was him)
Ningning scrunched her eyes, lips formed into a sour expression, âHeâs just soâŚâÂ
âEgotistical?â Shuhua offered.
âShort?â Yunjin added, throwing a handful of fries in her mouth.
âBoth,â Ningning affirmed. She patted your lap, a thin smile drawn on her face, âYouâre too good for him Y/N.â
It was safe to say that the droplet of leaking feelings had shrivelled back up into your heart that day, both due to your friendâs confronting opinions towards the boy and the unapproachable aura he exuded. (Ok, maybe you admired his golden face from across the room from time to time but who could blame you? It wasnât your fault his stupidly good looks started appearing at every extracurricular activity you signed up for that term)Â
A full glassâ worth of conversation passed at this point, and the both of you head deep into your storytelling of your crazy nights out. Bursts of booming laughter thundered as he described canon bombing into his universityâs questionable lake and audible gasps sounded as you described your New Year's celebrations earlier that year. Maybe you were wrong about your skepticisms towards the boy during your schooling years, blaming your tendency to catastrophize any minor inconvenience to blow his inherent âunattainablenessâ out of proportion.
Pulling your phone out of your handbag to check the time, you were greeted with several missed calls and spammed messages from your friends, slapping you back to your original goal in mind.Â
âEverything alright?â Donghyuckâs face appeared beside your phone screen, eyes concentrated on your sudden change of expression.
âUh-â you began typing your response to your group chat, reassuring them of your whereabouts in the heavily packed venue, â-yeah. Yeah, sorry,â you clicked your phone shut, stuffing it back into your purse before facing him again, âJust reassuring a panicked group chat.â
He laughed, dipping his head in understanding, âIâm guessing Iâll have to let you go?â
You shrugged, offering him a small pout, âUnfortunately but hey, take a shot with me later?â
A soft smile littered Donghyuckâs face, hands squeezing the tops of your shoulders.
âBet, Iâll come find you.â
NOTE TO SELF: Donât go into the female restrooms during a big event in a relatively logical state of mind.
The girls' restrooms were a lively place for the residents of your school, always scented with the popular fumes of grape ice and strawberry watermelon vape, the tile floors littered with abandoned pairs of laddered stockings in the winter and forgotten multicoloured hydro-flasks perched on the benches. With quite the vaping addiction of your school, it was always a fun game of guess who when you took the trip to the restrooms during class, which clique was occupying the stalls together, which flavour they were attempting that day or what piece of drama you were going to be handed.Â
You realised that not much had changed when you found your friends huddling with quite the assortment of other girls in your year group in the bar restroom. The air was concocted with the nostalgic smell of blue raspberry vape and Maison Margiela, accompanied by loud loving gossip in the unoccupied stalls and the occasional drunken mirror selfies in front of the basin.
âOh my gosh Y/N! Youâre alive!â Ningning screeched, glomping you into a tight hug, âI was about to get up on the tables to find you out there.â
âSorry, I missed your calls,â you wheezed as Minjeong came over to peel the girl off of your body, âI didnât realise my phone was on silent.â
âDonât even worry about it,â Shuhua slurred attaching herself to Minjeongâs side, âYou mustâve been bouncing around like you usually do, judging by how long it took you to find us.â
âYeah,â â if bouncing around meant from one drink to another with the same person â âYou could say that.â
âYunjin said hi by the way,â Minjeong interrupted, pulling up a photo of your absent friend striking a cute pose in front of a sushi train in Hawaii, âShe said to drink on her behalf, which I donât think is the best idea.â
âThat girlâs probably drunk right now,â Ningning snickered, turning to face the large mirror to reapply her lip gloss, âBut Iâll take any excuse to drink more.â
Minjeong raised an eyebrow at the girl, âDidnât you say that you were saving your liver for next weekend?âÂ
Ningning merely shrugged, waving her off before grabbing ahold of your hand with an animated wiggle, squabbling about something along the lines of you looking too sober. You ran into many old faces on the short journey to the bar front, hearty laughter and juicy gossip unconsciously spilled and overheard from the neighbouring conversations (Though whether it was true or not, you werenât sure, but considering the topics of accidental pregnancies and very messy breakups â maybe it would be best to wish for the latter)
You were on your fourth glass of champagne at this point, something you couldnât understand as every sip you took attempted to change your mind; it really just tasted the same â like fucking ass. The state of yourself on the other hand arguably has made some progress, to your best friendâs delight. You had joined in on Ningningâs nonsensical babbling a half glass ago, nodding along to whatever came out of her mouth with a small giggle tickling up your throat. She leaned into your ear, slurring some muddled sentence that was drowned out by the screaming lyrics of ABBA. A nod came as a reflex for you, a dazed smile tugging at your lips.
She gave you a little squeeze on your shoulders, shuffling past a sea of people and to the other end of the room. The world seemed to move faster than what your brain could handle at that given moment, only registering the disappearance of your friend as well as the foreign group of kids gathered around you a few minutes later.Â
There you were, at square one once again, like a clueless fish stuck between the school of other wandering creatures. Except, replace the ocean with flat champagne and cheap house beer.
With an exasperated sigh, you took a step back from the chattering circle, but what you thought was an empty space was in fact a person. A person with a full glass of beer â well, half full after you knocked into it.
âShit- Fuck- Iâm so sorry, is your drink oâŚkay?â Your words trailed off as you came face to face with your ex-best friend Mark Lee.
Ah yes. Mark Lee and Y/N L/N, quite the known duo during your middle school days. Inseparable, protective and unanimously voted as most probably secretly dating or housing feelings for each other â which to be fair, wasnât exactly false.Â
Your rather complicated feelings for the boy began in fifth grade when the boy slipped you a silly doodle of a duck in a top hat during math class. The two of you were seated a table apart from each other with your respective seatmates so you werenât too sure of why he specifically chose you to gift his work of art but regardless, you giggled, pencilling in the words âTaffy the Duckâ on the top of the page to pass back to him. Your little note passings continued throughout the rest of elementary school, leading to middle school where in your despair realised that you shared zero classes with the boy. Despite this, your friendship stood as strong as ever, hanging out during lunchtimes and visiting the local 7/11 after school until well â it wasnât.
There was no pivotal moment when you stopped being as close as you were; in fact, it was a question that remained frustratingly unanswered throughout the years. It wasnât like the two of you ever argued or had a major fallout â which couldâve given you a proper reason to either make up or talk to him again â but rather be described as a painstakingly slow drift, enough to the point where it was unnoticeable. Maybe it started with the branching of different friend groups then led to your attention on your respective crushes at the time â which now that you recollected on your past, think that your hidden feelings for each other at the time were the only thing holding you together.
Sure, you had attempted to revive your friendship at times, starting with the ever-so-awkward first hellos in the stairwell to a couple of sentences exchanged before classes started in your final year, but all efforts seem to have unravelled as you graduated from school and went on your separate ways, until today.
âOh hey, Y/N?âÂ
You handed him a napkin from the bar, âMark.âÂ
Shaking the excess residue off of his hand, he mumbled a quiet thanks as he took the napkin from you. You wanted to die, really. As a matter of fact, you were convinced that it would be a much more pleasant experience than silently standing like some dumb wooden doll in front of your ex-best friend, as he cleaned up after your mess.Â
âSo,â he cleared his throat, âItâs been a while huh?â
You gulped down the last sip of your drink, feeling the burn of the champagne trickling down your oesophagus, âYeah, I mean the last time we talked was, one and half years ago?â â Technically, it was his birthday a little less than a year ago when the two of you last exchanged messages. It entailed your short greeting of âhappy bâday mark!â and the equally blunt response of âhaha thanks y/nâ. However according to the Cambridge dictionary, a conversation is defined as a discussion about a particular subject and well, nothing was discussed.
âWell, how have you been? Your brother doing well?â Mark passed his fingers through his dark locks, turning his full attention to you.
You were surprised he remembered your brother, with him starting school not long before you guys stopped being friends, âHeâs doing well, grown up a lot since you last saw him,â you snorted, remembering his little presence trailing behind the two of you after school, begging for you to buy him Mcdonald's fries, âHow about you? You attend NCIT right?â
âYep, studying Business,â he rolled his eyes, âQuite the regretful choice. How about you?â
âCommunications at Yonsei,â you responded, âThough, I did originally transfer from Business, due to as you said. Quite the experience.â
Mark chuckled knowingly, raising his glass to take a sip of his remaining drink, âIt suits you. Communications that is.â
âWhat? Because Iâm loud?â you joked.
He shook his head, âYou always had great ideas, people always looked to you for advice.âÂ
A warm smile made its way onto your face. It was a reassuring phrase to hear, short but impactful nonetheless. Especially as you struggled to figure out your path after school, switching from one faculty to another in hopes of finding the one that didnât make you want to throw yourself off a cliff side. Communications was a spontaneous jump but it was the only choice that made you confident in your abilities so hearing this sort of external validation felt nice, especially from him.
Mark returned the gesture, eyes crinkling into the tender crescent shape. Despite the maturing of his facial structure, he still housed the same childlike smile. The one which stretched to the outskirts of his cheeks, softening his overall cold exterior. The one that made you fall for him in the first place.Â
âHow come I didnât catch you at school earlier?â
You blinked, snapping out of your thoughts, âO-Oh, I turned up pretty late so I missed out on the terrace drinks.âÂ
âThat makes more sense,â Mark hummed in affirmation, eyeing you up and down, âI feel like I definitely wouldâve noticed you if you were there.â
What.Â
âTequila shot?â he offered.
You bat an eye, âUh, sure.â
YOU SEE, you were an affectionate drunk â most often seen clinging onto your friendsâ bodies for dear life or littering kisses on their cheeks towards the peak of your night outs. You concluded your drastic personality change was due to the massive confidence boost and the silencing of the practical parts of your brain, meaning that your already concerning amount of extrovertedness maxed the scale.
Before that evening, this quirky little trait of yours never caused you harm, only resulting in the multitude of âfriendsâ being made in the clubâs restroom line or several new followers on Instagram the morning after â half of which you barely remember the existence of.Â
It was barely eleven when Donghyuck snatched you away from your friends, keeping what you thought to be an empty promise of taking a shot with you. Although you were the one originally suggesting your actions, you wonât lie that you held low expectations for him to follow through â most definitely considering his current state of mind.
Clinking your shot glasses together, you downed the liquor in mere seconds, followed by the soothing taste of the lime, melting away the burn that chased up your throat. An electrified laugh sounded from your left as the familial chords of Bruno Mars blasted through the speakers. Donghyuck held no hesitation to grab your hands, dragging you to the front of the speakers as he playfully serenaded you throughout the way.
You could only shyly giggle as he twirled you around the circling crowd, blatantly avoiding his grand gestures for you to sing along. But your resistance didnât last long as the chorus hit, finding yourself swaying to the beat of the music, accepting the enclosing distance between your bodies. You peered up to meet his eyes, still filled with the childlike wonder and life from the early days of your friendship to the sharp slope of his nose to his scattered moles down to his supple lips.
âYou know Hyuck, youâre really hot.â
A satisfied grin laced Donghyuckâs lips, âAm I now?â
âCan I kiss you?â
You werenât exactly sure what initially prompted you to blurt your relatively forward words to the unsuspecting boy. Maybe it was the lingering fresh taste of the lime on your tongue. Maybe it was the way he swiped his tongue against his bottom lip to soak up any last droplets of the liquor or simply because you just wanted to. Either way, what you didnât expect was for a smirk to tug against Donghyuckâs lips, stepping closer to your body, eyes flickering to your lips as a finger grazed the underside of your chin. He momentarily wavered a couple centimetres away from your lips, warm breath fanning against your face before his lips met yours.Â
The once horridly ear-deafening music of the room with the bubbling chatters of your cohort seemed to fade into the background as the ghost of Donghyuckâs hands skimmed the bare parts of your waist. His tousled curls tickled the sides of your cheeks as he nipped at your jawline, pinning your body firmer against the wall.Â
âGod forbid if our mothers saw us right now,â you let out a slight gasp as he kissed the sensitive part of your neck.
âWell, good thing our mothers arenât here to see us, right?â a low chuckle rumbled from his throat before reconnecting your lips again, his tongue fighting for its place in your mouth. Your fingers gripped at the back of his head, tugging at the strands to elicit a staggered moan from the boy, filling your chest with a weird sense of pride and definitely not helping your already inflated ego.
You could conclude you had certainly passed your tipsy stage, with the last shot of tequila seeping into your system and pushing your brainâs irrationality almost a bit too far. You remembered once hearing your tenth-grade biology teacher talk about the effects of alcohol on the human body and how it altered your brainâs chemical composition. Specifically, how it lowered an individualâs inhibitions and social rationalisation.
And considering your ongoing messy but undeniably hot lip-locking with Lee Donghyuck, you began regretting zoning off in the latter part of that science lesson (not really. You did manage to beat your personal record in 2048) where she had subsequently explained how to piece together the drunken jumble in your brain as the following few words which tumbled out of your mouth, you would inevitably regret.
âWait, I need to pee.â
YOU HAD TO ADMIT. It was quite scary the amount of things you managed to figure out about yourself whilst severely intoxicated.
One, you really couldnât hold your bladder. Evident by the frequent trips to the restroom every thirty minutes or the number of times you had bumped into the same group of girls gathered outside the basins, offering you a hit of their neon-coloured vape and a piece of their drunken secrets.Â
Two, realising the sheer amount of time and money wasted spent trying to figure yourself out during your high school years as the one night of limitless alcoholic beverages seemed to be a confronting personality test in itself.Â
Three, the emotions you spent years persuading to simmer down in your heart were capable of rapidly firing out in mere seconds alongside the memory bank of shitty pick-up lines and your apparent drunken rizz that went through the roof.
Four, maybe your best friendâs words of you supposedly being in your âhoe phaseâ were really true because at that moment, you really, really wanted to kiss someone â more specifically, Mark Lee.
It wasn't exactly the best course of action, considering your heated make-out session with Donghyuck not too long before â which you left halfway through, might you add. But wise decisions werenât things you were great at making. Especially a few too many glasses of champagne and spirits deep.
According to your very skewed sense of time, it was around midnight when you stumbled into Mark once again, this time hidden within the shadows behind a pillar in the corner with another drink in his hand. Not many people lingered around this part of the room. You guessed it was due to the immobile bodies sprawled across the dingy carpet a few metres in front and a frustrating lack of both music and alcohol. With a light trip in your step, you made your way towards the boy.
âOh my gosh Mark! What are you doing here?âÂ
A concerned grimace appeared upon Markâs lips, prompting him to place his drink on the carpeted floor to steady your rocking body. The room had begun spinning at this point in time, with Markâs face distorting ever so slightly to your hilarity.
A giggle bubbled up your throat, followed by your hands which gravitated towards the poor boyâs face, poking various parts of his features in such fascination. Mark could only sigh, registering his sheer lack of control in the situation, as he sat you on the plastic chair.Â
A wave of peace washed over your bodies for a few minutes, with Mark quietly sipping on the remainder of his drink whilst you traced your fingers across his jawline. Though much to his despair, the calm before the storm barely lasted three minutes as your loud ass mouth began itching to dominate your brain.
âMark, has anyone ever told you how fucking hilarious you are?âÂ
Mark deadpanned, crossing his arms over his chest, âI havenât said anything.âÂ
âSEE?!â You bounced out of your seat, âA fucking knee slapper that one!âÂ
Another sigh escaped his lips, getting ahold of your shoulders again to place you back down, âY/N, how did you manage to even get like this?â
âYou know Donghae? Haechang? Whatever his name is-â
âDonghyuck.â Mark corrected, eyebrows furrowing at the mention of his name, âWhat did that overgrown cabbage patch kid do to you?âÂ
âRelax, he just bought me a shotâŚâ You drew out your words before pouting, âOr two, and maybe a couple drinks before that.â
Mark shook his head, patting your head, âIâm gonna get you some water.â
âNooo! Donât go, youâre so sexy!â You latched yourself onto his waist, fingers twisting around the belt loops of his jeans.Â
You could feel him visibly freeze on the spot, occasionally twitching nervously the closer your hands lingered to his crotch. You staggered up from your seat again, hands grazing his torso to wrap around his neck. Despite only a part of his face being illuminated by the light behind the pillar, it was enough to make out his parted lips and widened eyes.
Just like Hyuck, you realised how much Mark had grown into his mature face over the years. His cheekbones were more prominent, and his hair styled with the hard gel he refused to use in middle school. You reached to pass a stray strand across his forehead, though your eyes never left his and your lips inching closer towards his.
âYouâre drunk, Y/N.â
You shrugged, eyes flickering down to his lips, âI wasnât drunk when I wanted to kiss you.â
âAnd when was that?â
âMiddle school, high school,â You paused, pondering for a second, âAfter graduation.â
A moment of shock flashed across the boyâs face, lips partly ajar and what seemed like a rollercoaster of emotions tumbling within his eyes. You had always questioned what his response wouldâve been to a potential confession back in the day; maybe he wouldâve reciprocated your drawn-out feelings and lived as a happy couple to this day, or if you wanted to be pessimistic, suffered the horrors of a toxic middle school relationship and be forever traumatised by love for the rest of your life; or maybe he wouldâve rejected your feelings and just remained as an awkward pair of âbestiesâ.Â
There was a little voice shrieking from the depths of your brain to shut the fuck up, most probably belonging to your sober self trying to save your face. However, it seemed as though the mystery to your decades-long question would be answered that night as Mark chuckled, clearing his throat.
"Middle school me would've gone crazy hearing this."Â
You knew you were definitely wasted at that moment, his words of reciprocation to your elementary school feelings flying over your head and rather hyperfocused on the warmth of his embrace and the subtle gulp of nervousness he took.
"What about present-day Mark?â You murmured, your breath hitting his lips, âIs this making him crazy too?"
"Absolutely insane."
You were reminded of your friendsâ comments on your drunken rizz, with apparently any form of embarrassment and dignity thrown into the gutter to crash and burn. With the amount of unknown dms you had woken up to the morning after drinking, youâd think you wouldâve learnt your lesson by now â but your drunken alter ego was a stubborn bitch.Â
A bitch who definitely needed some kind of therapy.
As Mark smashed his lips onto yours, it was then you were hit by your motherâs words about drinking responsibly. Obviously, to avoid alcohol poisoning, potentially blacking out and passing out on the side of the road, but most importantly, to avoid involving yourself in sticky situations in which your sober self had to deal with the aftermath.
But how were you supposed to anticipate that the aftermath of a fuckload of champagne and tequila shots was going to have you hooking up with your childhood crushes at your school reunion?
Oh, and blackout whilst you were at it.
YOU WERENâT GOING TO LIE, waking up in the comfort of your sheets came as a surprise for your tired self.Â
You were quite proud of yourself for making it back in one piece, or even back at home at all and not passing out on the side of the road somewhere, considering the rather large gap in your memory and the fact that you were most definitely still drunk when you woke up.Â
There was a slight wobble in your step as you made your way over to the kitchen, head pounding and face still numb as you took the first miraculous sip of water. Your phone screen lit up with a bomb of message notifications and Instagram tags from last night, in which you nervously opened your active group chat.
[ yunjin ] did i miss anything?
[ shuhua ] i shit talked about ppl with aeri and somi whilst high
[ ningning ] yk i donât think i recall parts of last night
[ you ] i mean,, understandable. u were pretty fucked
[ minjeong ] y/n wrestling tongues with donghyuck was the most unexpected for me
[ shuhua ] you whatđ
[ you ] we are not mentioning thatâŚ
[ ningning ] wait i swear it was mark, was it not?
[ yunjin ] lol plot twist: it was both
[ you ] âŚ
[ minjeong ] YOU MADE OUT WITH BOTH OF THEM!??!?!?!
You chose to shut off your phone at that moment, predicting the bloodbath of capitalised screams and spammed Facetime calls from the group. Which, in all honesty, you severely lacked the willpower to deal with.
A soft shuffle of slippers sounded at the kitchen entrance, and you turned to face your mother. Still in her pink fluffy pyjamas, drowsily waved as she made her way to the fridge, delicately opening the door to grab the milk.Â
âHow was last night?â she asked, making her way to the milk frother.
You hummed, walking to the coffee machine with a mug in hand. âIt wasâŚâ
An absolute clusterfuck of chaos â would be the correct answer. But telling your mother you had drunkenly made out with the sweet little son of her old friend and the name of a boy she hadnât heard from for half a decade probably wasnât the best piece of news to be told first thing in the morning â if at all.
You slipped a capsule into the machine with a crack, half haphazardly pressing buttons on the top before a mellow whir filled the silence, â... Interesting.â
A short chuckle resonated inside the refrigerator door, âWhat did you do this time?âÂ
You scoffed, offended by the direct jab of her question, âHey! I donât always get into trouble!â
âSo you didnât do anything last night?âÂ
You groaned, pouring the foamed milk into the coffee mug, âWell, noâŚâ Dragging on the o, you passed the mug to your mum, huffing as you sat on the countertops, âHow can you always tell?â
âI think Iâve heard enough drunken antics from you to know,â she took a sip from her mug, raising her eyebrows at your phone lock screen, âAnd I think the amount of notifications youâre receiving says a lot too,â
You reached over the end of the countertop, swiping your phone with a roll of your eyes. Your once pretty lock screen of you and your friends had been bombarded by the stacks of message notifications, fulfilling your prediction of incessant exclamation marks and illegible keyboard smashes. However, one contact profile stood out from the rest â that being a concerned Renjun.
[ renjun ] u feeling alright after yesterday?
[ you ] physically, pretty decent. [ you ] mentally, very confused.
[ renjun ] haha fair, u did seem pretty wasted before u left
His message made you pause, attempting to dial back your inefficient memory to when you left the venue.Â
Did you even see Renjun before you left? Pfft, who were you even kidding â you didnât even have any recollection of how you got home in the first place.
[ you ] remind me how i got home..? :)))
[ renjun ] ⌠mark left u with minjeong who called u an uber home [ renjun ] god, how much do u remember?
[ you ] ⌠not a lot
[ renjun ] u free wednesday? i think we need a debrief
âIS IT TRUE that you kissed both Mark and Donghyuck at the reunion?â
Now. When you agreed to get a casual drink with Renjun the following Wednesday, you had expected a few questions about your little flings with his friends to come up in conversation. But boy, did you fail to prepare for such bluntness so early on.
âH-how the fuck- did you- know?â Choking on the sharp intake of the unmixed gin at the bottom of your cocktail, the calm approach you had rehearsed on the way over to the bar fell apart as your response came out as a desperate splutter of coughs and stutters.
Renjun threw you a sidelong look, chucking the pathetic remains of the stale popcorn at your figure, which you barely dodged.
âBecause those horny fuckboys told me, how else?â
You crossed your arms over your chest, the accentuation of the word fuckboys making you feel rather defensive over your drunken behaviour, âJust for the record, I donât usually go around sucking faces with every hot guy I see.â
âI never accused you of doing so.âÂ
A smug look settled on Renjunâs face, clearly amused by your unfortunate situation judging by the quirk of his lips as you reached for your drink once again.Â
âYou are insufferable.â
âSo-â Renjun dragged on, resting his elbows against the tabletop, âWho was the better kisser, hm?â
The alcoholic concoction got caught in your throat once again, sending both you and your rapidly declining self-preservation into a downward spiral. The straightforwardness of the boy is one of the contributing factors, the rest being the rather vivid flashbacks of your liaisons a few nights prior.Â
It wasnât like you hadnât talked about this before â in fact, you recalled it being one of the first questions shoved into your face when you picked up your friendsâ calls. However, whether you gave them the answers they were desperately seeking for, you werenât sure because simply. You werenât exactly certain about how to answer it either.
âI cannot believe that you hooked up with both your childhood crushes and managed to mess up both interactions,â you remembered Shuhua splutter incredulously through your FaceTime call with the approving nods of the rest following shortly after.
âI just- how did you get the courage to pull the two hottest guys in our year whilst being the drunkest you had ever gotten?âÂ
âIt was because I was the drunkest I had ever been,â you grumbled in response, rolling your eyes at your screen, âI wouldnât have otherwise.â
âSo youâre saying you wouldnât hook up with them again?âÂ
You chose to remain silent for Ningningâs question, neither wanting to directly confirm or deny any theorised accusations which plagued your best friendsâ minds, but, with the growing giddiness which reflected on their faces, you realised that no amount of silence could ever hide your real thoughts from your friends, prompting the passing notion that maybe the silence was actually meant for you and your restless little brain.Â
Shaking away your thoughts, you turned back to Renjun, âWhy are you so interested in this anyway?â
Renjun slurped the last droplets of his cocktail, eyebrows raised in amusement, âWell, aside from the fact that you chose my two best friends as your hookups for the night â which, may I add, coincidentally happens to be both your childhood crushes â Letâs just say those two arenât exactly on good terms right now.â
Your lips parted from the straw, âArenât on good terms?â
As far as you remembered, the three of them had been best friends since early middle school â a fact that made you want to coil up into a shameful ball of nonexistence â you recalled seeing them on the soccer field at lunch, oftentimes doubling over themselves over something on Donghyuckâs phone or the rare exchanges of shy hellos and flustered smiles when they had met up with Mark as he dropped you off in front of your classroom.Â
Despite the drift in friendship from your end, Markâs friendship with Donghyuck had always seemed to remain close â which, considering their shared activities of partying, sports and residing in the same social circle, made sense.
Noticing your puzzlement towards his revelation, he added, âBelieve it or not, they fought over the same girl a few months ago.â Renjun popped the fries in his mouth as if he wasnât casually spilling his best friends' secrets to a girl he randomly reunited with a couple days ago, âwhich is funny because thatâs literally whatâs happening right now.â
You groaned, slinking further into the wooden seat with your head buried into your hands, âGreat. So what youâre saying is that Iâve just further ruined your guysâ friendship because of some silly drunken mistake.â
âI guess you could say that.â
You rolled your eyes at him, âOh, lovely. What a great reassurance to hear.â
âI was just offering my pure honesty, no harm intended.âÂ
The two of you slipped into a comfortable silence, ordering the last deserving round of the cheap happy hour cocktails before it was too late. As you waited for your orders to be delivered, Renjun spent the time scrolling through the photos of their drunken nights out, replaying the short clips of Donghyuck with a traffic cone over his head and his own unfortunate events of being rolled around the empty city in a stolen shopping cart.
With the number of snorts and giggles exchanged, it felt like no time had passed since your high school days â except for the increasing recklessness between both parties.
You began retelling your version of your nights out, from the gasps extracted as you mentioned witnessing a random street brawl in an alleyway to the disapproving tuts of his tongue about your case of being stranded on the side of a highway at three am.Â
âYou know Y/N? You really are the bringer of chaos.â
You could only chuckle in response as you reached for your phone, âTrust me, Iâm not that bad.âÂ
However, as you unlocked your phone to read through your missed notifications for the evening, you realised that maybe you should fix your habit of making bad decisions whilst severely intoxicated, as what you found waiting on your lock screen served as a painful reminder of quite possibly your stupidest mistake yet.
Noticing your sudden change of demeanour, Renjun frowned, âHey, is everything alright?â
You could only bat an eye, pushing your phone to his side of the table for him to read.
[ mark ] hey, what u up to?
[ donghyuck ] { image 1 } [ donghyuck ] wuju misses u :((
Yeah, you took it back. You really were the bringer of chaos.
a/n: bro u don't even understand.. this has been sitting in my wip docs for like more than a yearđ but i finally forced myself to write and post something on this app that wasn't a longass smau OIHFOIWEHF anyways thank you for reading!! don't hesitate to leave a comment and rb this post if you liked itđĽ˛
taglist: @polarisjisung @wooyoung-a @w3bqrl @ficrecnctskz @rv7hsua @n0hyuck @neosdaisy @baekhyunstruly @rum-gone-why @dinonuguaegi @alethea-moon @klovmasworld @moonchele @chernabogsbiggestfan @xxxx-23nct @maeumiluv @produmads @shwizhies @dearlyminhyung @barbkh8450t @cupid-yuno @mxnhoeuwu @haechansbbg @sehunniepot @ujisworld
#mark x reader#haechan x reader#nct dream x reader#nct x reader#kflixnet#mark imagines#haechan imagines#nct 127 x reader#mark scenarios#mark fluff#mark x you#haechan scenarios#haechan fluff#haechan x you#nct dream x you#nct dream imagines#nct dream scenarios#nct 127 x you#nct 127 imagines#nct 127 scenarios#nct x you#nct imagines#nct scenarios#mark lee x reader#mark lee imagines#mark lee scenarios#mark lee fluff#mark lee x you#mark fanfic#mark oneshot
457 notes
¡
View notes
Text
u dumbfuck i adore u !!!
*ŕŠâŠâ§âË in which they're secretly together and one comment leads to the grand reveal.
or
for when you find out that it'll always be them. Ë ŕźâĄ â・Ë
social media au // max verstappen x fem!reader
warnings - language
author's note - max's version!!!!!! i hope u like it <3 charles' version coming soon!!!!!! thank u sm for reading, i love you <3
âĄ;- ę° Â°instagram stories ęą
*maxverstappen1 added to their instagram stories*
âĄ;- ę° Â°instagram ęą
liked by maxverstappen1, charles_leclerc, lilymhe and 865,427 others
yourusername when maxverstappen1 irritates you so bad u have to go and reconnect with nature but he follows u there too
9,627 comments
username THEY'RE TOGETHER OMG
username everyone stfu my parents are on vacation TOGETHER
username babe wake up y/n is being annoyed at max again
username i love them sm
username the og childhood friends to lover (yes i am delulu)
-> username they're childhood friends????? but they hate each other
-> username yeah đđđ after getting seats in f1 it's just the way it has been :/
-> username their families have known each other since before they were even born!!!! y/n and max were really good friends before getting to f1
username praying they get together đĽđĽđĽ
danielricciardo he has attachment issues
-> yourusername i know, it's BAD
-> maxverstappen1 both of you, STOP.
username no bc i know max can't function without y/n
username max was missing his emotional support enemy đđđđđđđđđđ
username nah but she's so pretty â¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸
maxverstappen1 "reconnect with nature" you fell in a ditch
-> yourusername i could've said that u fell into that pond and ducks encircled u for 20 mins but i didn't did i
-> maxverstappen1 sorry ma'am
maxverstappen1 i don't irritate you
-> yourusername yes u do
-> maxverstappen1 i thought you liked listening to me talk about jimmy and sassy
-> yourusername i love my babies but i wanna FUCKING sleep
-> maxverstappen1 sorry darling â¤ď¸
*this comment has been deleted*
-> maxverstappen1 sorry you witch
-> username NAH WHAT WAS THAT
-> username these mfs
username WHAT THR FUCK DID I JUST DISCOVER
username if they are together u can have my first born
landonorris oh u dumb bitches
-> yourusername BLAME HIM
-> maxverstappen1 I SAID SORRY
-> yourusername no u ruined my plan of soft launching our relationship over the course of 10 months which would include me pretending to hate u for a majority of those 10 months
-> landonorris she really thought this through huh
-> maxverstappen1 she had a vision board and everything
-> yourusername WHICH I NOW HAVE TO DELETE THANKS TO UR DUMBASS. PAAGAL. ( stupid )
-> maxverstappen1 ice cream
-> yourusername say less jaan i am On my way!
username these bitches so dumb (im in love with them)
username IM SO HAPPY OH MY GOD
âĄ;- ę° Â°instagram ęą
liked by yourusername, landonorris, danielricciardo and 988,728 others
maxverstappen1 rarely recorded moments of her not looking like she wants to bash my head in but i love it when she smiles â¤ď¸
tagged yourusername
11,628 comments
username SHUT THE FUCK UP
username OH MY GOD
username SHE'S SO PRETTY
username *our girlfriend just so u know
username no bc the way they talk about each other even when they were NOT together :///
-> username "i have known her for so long and it's safe to say that she's got real talent and she deserves all the support and praise that she is getting, i tolerate her and all but i do hope she will stop stealing my cats"
-> username "he's kind of a cool guy, okay okay"
-> username poetic bf đ¤ k gf
username she can run me over anytime just saying
charles_leclerc her face is doing that weird thing
-> yourusername it's called smiling u dumb fucking bitch
-> charles_leclerc ah there's the y/n i know đĽ°
username the paper rings omg
username I đ LIKE đ SHINY đ BUT đ I'D đ MARRY đ YOU đ WITH đ PAPER đ RINGS đ
username this is INSANE like im going CRAZY over this
username mama y papa
username if my relationship isn't like this then i don't want it no thank u lol
username they're so đđđđđđđđđâ¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸
landonorris mom and dad
-> maxverstappen1 no
-> yourusername no
-> landonorris nvm then im disowning u
username im SO normal about this
username they make me so đđđđđđđâ¤ď¸âđŠšâ¤ď¸âđŠšâ¤ď¸âđŠšâ¤ď¸âđŠšâ¤ď¸âđŠšâ¤ď¸âđŠšâ¤ď¸âđŠšđđđđđđđđâ¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸âşď¸âşď¸âşď¸âşď¸âşď¸âşď¸âşď¸âşď¸
username i just know the f1 gc went WILD
-> username i know a lot of money was lost and made
yourusername not u going all sappy on me
-> maxverstappen1 how can i not??? đ
-> yourusername gross (â¤ď¸)
yourusername ur kinda cool too ig
-> maxverstappen1 that's not what you were saying last night
-> yourusername mf my maa and papa are on this app ( mom and dad )
-> landonorris AND UR CHILD
-> maxverstappen1 thought you disowned us
-> landonorris i see how it is
username i love them sm
username me when.
âĄ;- ę° Â°instagram ęą
liked by lewishamilton, maxverstappen1, carmenmmundt and 986,427 others
yourusername u dumbfuck i adore u
tagged maxverstappen1
12,628 comments
username WE GOT A SAPPY POST FROM Y/N
username IM SO đđđđđđđđđ
username screaming throwing up sliding down the wall bashing my head gagging rolling down the stairs laying on bed like a spider ripping my hair yelling kicking
username the lil fuck u pastry is so her
username IN LOVE WITH BOTH OF THEM ACTUALLY
username my heart đđđđđđđđđđđđđđđđđđđ i love them so much
lewishamilton đ
*liked by yourusername*
username god has been so kind to others đđđ
username i need this oh my god
username ENEMIES TO LOVERS AT ITS FINEST
username i just need to know who confessed first and i'll be happy with my life
username he looks so babygirl
*liked by yourusername*
pierregasly i made money, thanks to you
-> yourusername happy to have helped
username I KNEW MONEY WAY MADE IN BETWEEN THE GRID
username i'll be telling stories to this to my children
username this is life changing u don't get it
username im so so happy like i can't even form words
maxverstappen1 don't call me dumbfuck
-> yourusername dumbfuck
-> maxverstappen1 you're lucky i love you
-> yourusername â¤ď¸đ (i love you)
maxverstappen1 i actually enjoyed that pastry
-> yourusername thank u, my maa taught me that recipe
-> maxverstappen1 i miss her pav bhaji
-> yourmomsusername i'm catching the next flight to monaco, i need to feed my son-in-law
-> yourusername and when i ask u to come and visit me, u say no
-> yourmomsusername it's because i love him more than you
-> yourusername wow
maxverstappen1 i adore you too
-> yourusername i adore u â¤ď¸
-> yourusername dumbfuck
username i cried
username shed a few tears this is revolutionary
#f1 x reader#f1 x female reader#f1 imagines#social media au#fake instagram imagines#max verstappen fluff#max verstappen x you#max verstappen imagines#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen x fem!reader#max verstappen x y/n#max verstappen instagram au#max verstappen blurb
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
REWATCHING SEASON 2 EPISODE 7 OF ARCANE
+ some of my highlights and notable moments that I enjoyed bc people canât understand media anymore
This is mostly an infodump of stuff I can fit into a twitter thread/didn't rly want to make into a thread. I'm not great at words so I apologize in advance, I am sure there are many people much better at analysis than I.
I want to start off by saying I am heavily invested in timebomb so this is very much going to be a ship analysis. If you're looking for someone unbiased i am very much not the person for that đ
FIRST OFF:
The disc on the music box is adorable!!! It features au Powder (who I am going to refer to as just Powder for the duration of my analysis) and au Ekko
Compared to the normal Disc
This is very obviously because it takes place in a different universe, one without Vi or "Jinx".
The first scene starts off with AU Ekko writing in his notebook. (Cute mention is Powder's doodle in his notebook!!) Then we see flashes of the wild rune. This is when AU Ekko switches to canon Ekko.
Also one of my favorite silly images from this episode is this one.. Powder is being so adorable and Ekko is just scared out of his MIND. it's so silly.
In the Last drop, Powder asks Ekko. "What is up with you? You've been out of it all day?". One thing I noticed in my rewatch is that i think Powder is aware this Ekko isn't HER Ekko. This is just one instance of many that makes me think this.
This hideout seems so much more vibrant and loved, similar to Jinx's hideout after Isha. It's colorful. There are guard rails that I like to think was pushed by Vander. We can see Ekko's art scattered around. It just shows how much more support and family Powder has compared to Jinx, which i mention a lot.
Id also like to note Ekko being shocked au him went to powder for help. In his mind at this time he believes Jinx to be all that is left, no more Powder. Through out the episode we see that change.
Notice how Powder gets upset at Ekko in this scene. However, she doesn't react explosively like Jinx would've. She handled it in a way that shows she had support. She told him to leave instead. Again, the main difference between Powder and Jinx isn't only Vi but also the existence of multiple support systems that Jinx simply didn't have.
THIS FLASHBACK! Oh my god this flashback. The fact it happened after he upset Powder? I think it shows just how much he truly cares about Jinx/Powder. He remembers VIVIDLY the day that he thought he killed her. Jinx was his childhood best friend, and I don't think that kind of feeling ever truly goes away. He doesn't want to hurt any version of her, not even the alternate universe her. We see that showcased more later on. Also, random probably insane note. He is interrupted by small children playing, having fun. This isn't a coincidence, it shows he does miss the moments from when they were kids.
While talking with Heimerdinger, we see Ekko look at Powder multiple times. Watching her laugh and be expressive, he smiles. When she doesn't return it we see him get upset. Once more this brings me to my point that he doesn't want to hurt her. Considering he hasn't known this Powder very long you can see where I gather my point that he doesn't want to hurt her in GENERAL. Any version of her.
THIS SCENE!! He is such a bad liar it's adorable. This brings me to my earlier point, Powder knows what's up!! She suspects something 100%. He is talking about this dream her like it was real.
"You aren't the kind of person who helps other people with their projects. Your ideas change the world. I can't shake the feeling that that's who you're supposed to be."
Are you LISTENING TO THIS? He is obviously talking about Jinx. You can tell this by the first sentence because obviously Powder IS that kind of person. He's starting to see that Jinx is just a part of Powder, one that is unavoidable and that he unknowingly appreciates in a sense. Like two sides of one coin he can't see Powder without Jinx and that is good. I think it is here he realizes truly just how much he cares about Jinx.
This whole montage is beautiful but I want to zero in on two things. Powder's reaction to the notebook and how she looks at Ekko after. NOW THIS. This is the nail in the coffin for her. She knows that this is not her Ekko. She has fully gathered that he isn't from this universe.
Also heimerdinger totally knows how Ekko feels you cannot tell me otherwise. Pushing him to go to the party? yeah he knows what you are.
THIS WHOLE SCENE. I AM NOT ANALYZING THE WHOLE THING HERE BUT IT IS GORGEOUS. I saw someone talking about how it was animated on 4's to signify the way Ekko can only go back 4 seconds and I honestly shed a tear. THE SONG TOO? I encourage everyone to look at the lyrics because they're beautiful.
Okay now for my favorite part of this episode so much to dissect and i'm totally going to mansplain but yk..
"I used to dream the undercity could be like this" â That sets the tone for the whole conversation and just what world he is talking about. The canon one.
"But somewhere, I got consumed by all the ways it wasn't. I gave up on it. Gave up on YOU." â Heavy emphasis on this line. Once more he is talking about Jinx. He is talking about how he got so consumed by the way that Jinx wasn't good, and he gave up on her. Believed she was irredeemable. Powder showed him that Jinx is capable of love and happiness, it's just under that tough protective shell. The undercity in the metaphor is Jinx, from my interpretation.
"I promise i'll never forget this." â Now time for my insanity. He doesn't forget this. That's why he saves Jinx from ending her life in the first place. He remembers Powder and knows that with the right support Jinx doesn't have to be the way she is. It's not that she "needs to be fixed" she just needs to be LOVED, like Powder. He sees that now. He sees how in the au the love that everyone shares for one another shaped the undercity beautifully, and made everyone in it much healthier mentally despite going through hardships. That is beautiful. People with mental illness are not unlovable they just need more support, it can't be cured, or fixed just healed. Mental illness is always there it is how you DEAL with it that matters.
Nothing too major to talk about with the kiss. It's sweet I love it, but nothing too notable for me to say about it.
Finally, Ekko leaves the au. I have seen people say that this is a sacrifice, he could've had everything he wanted and he gave it up to save the people at home. But i take insanity to another level. I see this as him appreciating his home. He knows he can never truly love this Powder because she isn't the version he fell in love with. He learned to appreciate Jinx even through her flaws, and that while this world has everything he could want and more he can have that home too.
I am experiencing HEAVY timebomb brainrot if you canât already tell. I was tired of people taking things in the complete wrong way with this episode, if anyone has different views pls tell me I love hearing how other people took certain scenes. there are a few scenes I love but I wouldâve made this post way too long..
#Jinx#powder#arcane#jinx arcane#episode 7 season 2#arcane season 2#ekko arcane#timebomb#ekkojinx#jinx and ekko#powder and ekko#analysis#episode analysis#insane ramblings#iâm going crazy#they make me ill#jinx is alive
178 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Another Dead Boy Detectives Fic Rec List
Netflix sucks and I'm sad, but the Dead Boy Detectives fandom continues to be awesome, so here are some more very quick fic recs!*
Tonight's the Night You Fight Your Best Mate's Dad by Opossum_Subatomic
Everyone's Alive College/University 5+1 things fic featuring Charles bringing Edwin coffee and slowburn payneland. Also Family/Wedding Drama involving Everyone Thinks They're Dating so acute is verges on Fake Dating. This author is seriously fantastic, everything they write is gold.
You should also check out Kissing Lessons, which is a high school AU that does what it says on the tin while also giving non-binary Monty and polyamory.
Ornithology by Rosie447
Monty gets a job working at Tragic Mick's. This one's not actually payneland, being gen and Monty-centric. I know, gasp. It's a fantastic and very sweet exploration of Monty discovering his sense of self post canon and works as a great metaphor for recovery from toxic family/relationships. Also, the ex-animal solidarity and bonding with Mick is lovely.
what some circumstance stole by Chrome
The Sandman crossover featuring Edwin and Hob being kidnapped and tortured together. Their friendship is really wholesome with eventual Father Figure and Found Family Feels for the whole agency and background Dreamling.
dandelion wine (life and death in summertime) by world_wanderer
Payneland Right Person Wrong Time AU in which neither of them die but they still meet and become friends. The May/December friendship is sweet but tragic, with a bittersweet ending. Superb.
Mirror Image by Anonymous
Charles' afterlife gets taken over my an evil shape-shifting doppelganger, leaving him with plenty of time to regret never talking to Edwin about his feelings. Angsty but with Feelings Realisation and the Power of Love and Friendship vibes.
my healing needed more than time by babyseraphim
Case fic with de-aged Charles! Baby Charles is precious but be prepared for discussions of childhood trauma/abuse.
The same author has also written I'm So Aces at Babysitting, which is a really cute two-chaptered AU featuring Charles and Edwin babysitting the kid versions of each other, with bonus Crystal and Niko doing the same. It's very wholesome and the author writes little kids really well.
Pouring into me by tragedy_machine
Love me some "Charles wants to date Edwin to figure out his feelings but gets turned down" fic. Feelings are hard, OK?
thank u, next by KiaraSayre
Edwin fucks and Charles seethes. It's very funny and also features some interesting worldbuilding with the Fae.
Like We've Never Known Hurt by dearheartdont
Just cute established relationship PWP and praise kink. So good.
all of these hollows by handwrittenhello
The boys are alive again but sans memories. Can they still find each other and prove their devotion to the Night Nurse?? While also evading heavenly and hellish forces trying to keep them apart??? Very interesting concept executed well.
Suo Gân by emryses
The agency takes on the case of a traumatised Edwardian ghost searching for her missing baby... Read it for Edwin family feels.
Where Primroses Bloom by PantryJesus
Reading aloud as a love language and Watership Down feels. Idk, I'm now convinced that Edwin is kind of rabbit-coded with the whole "if they catch you they'll kill you. But first they must catch you" thing. A lovely well written fic.
I'm so sick of online love by Hse11z5
College/University AU where the boys meet through a dating app. It's cute.
you can have the best of me, baby (and I will give you anything) by aletterinthenameofsanity
Again, it's the Friends with Benefits but with real feelings and mutual pining for me. Now has a Charles PoV companion fic.
True Love's Kiss by Asidian
In which Charles curses himself with a Sleeping Beauty enchantment in order to confirm his feelings for Edwin and Crystal is the real MVP. I love this one because the boys are both SO stupid but in very different in-character ways.
I also recommend Promised, in which they kind of play the Green card angle to keep Edwin out of Hell? Which honestly needs to be more of a trope. And Tight Quarters, starring the boys trapped in a magic circle, leading to Forced Proximity induced Feelings Realization (in more ways than one! đ).
Something I Can Turn To by DontOffendTheBees
I love some domestic fluff, in this case as an Everyone's Alive/Childhood Friends AU in which the boys are poor but happy living together. I liked how they both survive their respective traumas, but Reality Ensues.
I also recommend Lived My Whole Life Before the First Light for a lovely but melancholy Soulmate AU that goes for the "seeing colours" trope for extra wistful angst.
Dining at the Ritz by TerresDeBrume
Meeting the Parents fic in which Edwin's parents are awful and Charles is Not Having It. This has Everyone Thinks They're Dating and autistic Edwin stimming representation, plus discussions of racism, classism and ableism. The fic is also part of a great Modern AU series in which the boys attended St Hilarion's at the same time and Charles saved Edwin from a non-supernatural but still almost deadly prank. Highly recommended!
The Case of the Couples Retreat by juliasfanart
Listen, I can't get enough of undercover fake dating/relationships at a couples retreat, OK? Some minor angst but overall very cute and fluffy.
acu (aysar cinematic universe) by ObsessedWithFandom
The agency is hired to solve the mystery of Charles' death and bring his killers to justice. I'm genuinely obsessed with this series; I love its OCs and Charles having an exboyfriend gives Edwin a fun crisis. Plus haunting Charles' killers is very satisfying and cathartic. Just imagine they're Netflix execs, y'all.
*Not actually quick, as it turns out. đ
I love doing these lists because I always think I've only got a few recs and then I look back over my recent bookmarks and I've got a metric ton of great fics to rec. You guys are so talented. â¤ď¸
#dead boy detectives#fic recs#fic rec list#payneland#payneland fic recs#payneland fic#dead boy detective fic recs#fanfiction#dbda#chedwin#painland#my fic recs#my recs#charles rowland#edwin payne#crystal palace#niko sasaki#monty finch#tragic mick#dbda fic#dbda fic recs#fanfic#payneland fics#paineland#charles x edwin#otp: love of my afterlife#renew dead boy detectives#save dead boy detectives#revive dead boy detectives#fic rec friday
293 notes
¡
View notes
Text
head in the clouds | lando norris social media au
pairing: lando norris x fem flight attendant!reader
there's no one more attractive than the stranger at the same gate as you at the airport and sometimes that stranger works on your best friend's private jet.
yourusername
liked by maxverstappen1, danielricciardo and 3,105 others
yourusername: violently hungover, don't tell my boss x
view all comments
user1: i need to be her
maxverstappen1: your boss follows you on instagram genius
yourusername: oh yeah lol but i'm still alive and i was still on time
maxverstappen1: you took a nap on the flight?
yourusername: it was about ten billion hours long so spare me the lecture
maxverstappen1: you're so lucky we're friends otherwise i'd fire your ass
yourusername: you love me too much to do that maxy (and i know way too much about you) x
user2: how did you get this job?
yourusername: nepotism babes x
danielricciardo: i think you masked it pretty well for the first three hours
yourusername: THANK YOU
danielricciardo: but i did hear you throw up around hour four
yourusername: nothing like a tactical chunder on your childhood friend's private jet
landonorris: i for one couldn't tell you were hungover
yourusername: well look who's my new favourite, you should fly with max more often
danielricciardo: he's only saying that cause he has a crush, I'M STILL YOUR FAVOURITE
yourusername: whatever helps you sleep at night x
landonorris
liked by danielricciardo, yourusername and 1,034,566 others
tagged: danielricciardo
landonorris: reunited and it feels so good đ
view all comments
user3: always obsessed with this pairing
user4: they're cute but i know they're so annoying to fly with
danielricciardo: i knew you missed me :)
landonorris: of course i did you big sap
danielricciardo: so you didn't replace me with a younger and sexier version of me?
landonorris: not technically no
oscarpiastri: i'm just gonna take the compliment, thanks dan :)
danielricciardo: massive compliment, i'm extremely sexy
user5: thank the lord daniel is back who was going to make lando blush all the time?
danielricciardo: believe me he doesn't need me to do that when he flies on air max that's all y/n
landonorris: DANIEL?
danielricciardo: she took these photos - look at the blush. LOOK AT THE MATERIAL
yourusername: i think i'm just a better photographer than you two combined so i just capture my subjects well
danielricciardo: nope. i think lando just has a BIG FAT CRUSH
maxverstappen1: LMAO
yourusername: who wouldn't? (i'm shaking)
user6: wtf is going on here?
user7: i think we're witnessing bullying
maxverstappen1
liked by landonorris, yourusername and 892,330 others
tagged: georgerussell63, alexalbon, landonorris & yourusername
maxverstappen1: getting some padel in on the weekend off
view all comments
user9: max really puts his hyperfixations above his beef because who thought we'd see him playing with george after baku
danielricciardo: how did lando get through a whole session with y/n there he can barely get through a sentence around her
landonorris: why are you so obsessed with exposing me in public
danielricciardo: funny.
yourusername: he did very well, he took a few balls to the face but he took them like a champ.
maxverstappen1: i'm sure he'd rather be the one putting balls in your face. get it? his balls? sex?
yourusername: i got it, you're not funny pal
maxverstappen1: well i think i'm hilarious so
user10: poor lando is going through the ringer rn
yourusername: whipped all of your asses call yourself professional athletes?
alexalbon: you were freakishly good what is your trick?
yourusername: only time i'm not playing padel is when i'm asleep or on a charter with max it's the only thing i can be better than him in
landonorris: you're definitely better looking than him and like 10 million times nicer than him
yourusername: you're not too bad yourself norris, you've just bagged yourself an extra bag of peanuts next flight x
alexalbon: romance is dead
f1wagsupdates
liked by user11, user12 and 4,109 others
tagged: yourusername
f1wagsupdates: this is y/n y/ln potential new girlfriend of lando norris. she is a close friend of max verstappen, to the point that after she finished university and was without a job, he financed her education to be a air hostess, the job she now has on max's private jet. as far as we know she's never been in a public relationship but she also lives in monaco, is a padel enthusiast and has exchanged flirty comments with lando. also, she's a real one because she refuses to charter if jos wants to fly on air max - she slays for that one
view all comments
user13: if she's a longtime, potential childhood friend of max, the jos thing probably makes sense
user14: gosh she's so pretty
user15: giving your bestie a job and a life where you get to have her travel with you everywhere is really what nepotism should be
user16: for real where's my friend who will pay for me to learn to be a air hostess so we can hang out all the time
user17: i think her and lando would be cute
user18: and they would also make sense, they'd have a schedule that completely lines up and y/n would understand the sport and the lifestyle
user19: she also knows all of his friends already and they seem to get on with her
user20: "never been in a public relationship" she's just like us
user21: except she's gonna pull lando freaking norris and we're all still lonely
yourusername
liked by landonorris, danielricciardo and 17,098 others
tagged: maxverstappen1
yourusername: THE way to spend your saturday, perks of the job x
view all comments
user22: hey siri play that should be me by justin bieber
maxverstappen1: glad you could take a break from being a tourist to actually come watch me
yourusername: lies i'm always there you just don't know because i sit in hospitality so i can drink ;)
maxverstappen1: is that why my mum looked so happy to see me after sitting with you in hospitality?
yourusername: NO! sophie just loves me
user23: omg y/n and sophie just chill in hospitality? i love them
landonorris: i heard mclaren have great hospitality and actually has a cup of tea with your name written all over it
yourusername: hmmm we'll see if it beats the team who broke the cost cap on catering but i'm willing to take that risk
landonorris: i promise it's worth your time
danielricciardo: @maxverstappen1 look he's finally making a move đ
maxverstappen1: ugh finally !!!
yourusername: yall mind? ACTUALLY i'm not coming back to red bull you're annoying
user24: has the bullying worked ?
mclarenf1
liked by yourusername, oscarpiastri and 1,093,455 others
tagged: landonorris
mclarenf1: lando is back on the podium with a p2 finish with oscar just behind in p4 congrats papaya boys!!
view all comments
user25: LET'S GOOOOOO THE WIN IS COMING I CAN FEEL IT
oscarpiastri: congrats lando :)
landonorris: your podium will come oscar you're killing it right now
user26: omg faves i can't wait until the double podium
user27: y/n in the likes ..... đ¤ makes you think
yourusername: idk what you conspiracy theorists want to hear but you don't need to know everything that happens in the drivers' personal lives and i can like posts of my friends doing well
user28: so you're not together
yourusername: you people have the reading comprehension skills of a rock
maxverstappen1: congrats mate, try not to get too drunk tonight, air max is scheduled early in the morning đ
landonorris: i'll be there no worries
danielricciardo: of course he will, his favourite will be there
landonorris: laugh all you will but i have a pack of peanuts promised to me
yourusername: i'll put salt in their drinks don't worry lando
maxverstappen1: i have done nothing wrong?
yourusername: i am in solidarity with lando
maxverstappen1: i'm ur best friend?
yourusername: he's cute :)
user29: you can't tell she doesn't like him back
danielricciardo
liked by charles_leclerc, yourusername and 1,209,778 others
tagged: yourusername, landonorris
danielricciardo: podiums give you balls. balls get you girlfriends.
view all comments
user32: HOLYYYYYYYYYY SHIT
maxverstappen1: they are not awake yet lol they're going to kill you
danielricciardo: i'd like to see lando try. y/n i am afraid of though.
maxverstappen1: you should be, a girl once threw a drink over me in the club for walking into her and y/n went feral. i was afraid and impressed
yourusername: had to protect your virtue max
maxverstappen1: much appreciated, probably the only time i've been attracted to you
landonorris: AND THE LAST TIME
user33: considering their new relationship just got exposed, they're doing pretty well
yourusername: oh we're waiting until daniel is in an enclosed space where if he tries to escape we all die :)
landonorris: he's going to regret this before such a long flight, esp with a hungover y/n
danielricciardo: is it too late to say i love you guys?
yourusername: free enchante merch and i'll drop it
danielricciardo: done.
landonorris: Y/N???
yourusername: what were we really going to do? plus i've had a crush on you for so long people would definitely know by now if i wasn't dead in bed
landonorris: you had a crush? why was i the only one getting bullied?
maxverstappen1: please refer to my comment about the feral club night
landonorris
liked by danielricciardo, yourusername and 1,237,903 others
tagged: yourusername
landonorris: on a scale of 1 - 10 how annoyed would you be if someone joined a particular club on your private jet?
view all comments
user35: THE MILE HIGHER CLUB?
maxverstappen1: you're banned from the bathroom now, get a UTI i don't care do NOT shag on my plane
landonorris: so is that a 10 definietly not?
maxverstappen1: i will make sure you will never be able to use it again if you have sex on my plane with my best friend
landonorris: understood đ
yourusername: i don't know how you did it but you made your first post about me even less romantic than dan's and his mentioned balls TWICE
landonorris: but i love you so that's all that counts right?
yourusername: i love you too but i also clean that plane so no one will shag on it or i'll scrap them
landonorris: i get the message no mile higher đ
yourusername: but at least you get extra peanuts and the best pillow for life
landonorris: you spoil me too much
oscarpiastri: happy for you mate, it was painful watching you mope around the garage
yourusername: awww you moped ???? that's so cute
landonorris: i moped because i really liked you and daniel made it his mission to embarrass me constantly in front of you
yourusername: babe i've cleaned dan's sick off the floor of the jet nothing he could say could make me not like you
landonorris: thank the lord cause if i didn't ask you out i think i may have combusted
yourusername
liked by landonorris, maxverstappen1 and 30,987 others
tagged: landonorris
yourusername: the 4am call times and mad max tantrums have all been worth it to meet you <3
view all comments
user36: god i have seen what you have done for others
maxverstappen1: now you're together i can say this, 1) i love you guys and i'm glad you're happy. 2) lando saw you once at a karting competition and had a crush ever since this was not new
landonorris: THAT WAS BETWEEN ME AND YOU
maxverstappen1: and he confessed that seeing you in your uniform is what finally pushed him over the edge
landonorris: STOP WHAT ARE YOU DOING
maxverstappen1: bro don't worry you guys are together, you're set for life
landonorris: thanks for having faith i guess?
maxverstappen1: BRO SHE IS SUPER DUPER IN LOVE WITH YOU
yourusername: he's not wrong
landonorris: hehehehehehehehe
oscarpiastri: he's literally sat in hospitality giggling and kicking his legs btw
landonorris: proudly so, my gf LOVES me
user37: lando got a gf before a win and i respect that
landonorris: i love you, can't wait for the rest of my life with you
yourusername: i can't wait, i'll even play golf with you x
danielricciardo: mate at least wait until the six month mark before you propose
landonorris: no promises x
note: hope you enjoyed, had this thought and i just had to do it. i'm working on requests and mamma mia p4!!
#f1#f1 x you#f1 instagram au#f1 x reader#f1 imagine#lando norris#lando norris insta au#lando norris x you#lando norris x reader#lando norris imagine
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
fail-safe (2)
pairing: yoongi x reader
wordcount: 8k
glimpse: yoongi got everything he ever wanted and you've heard nothing about it, so you're thankful.
alternatively, yoongi reminds you of home in more ways than one.
[ part one, intermission, part two, intermission 02, finale ]
[ a Lot of angst, brother's best friend AND single dad au, eventual fluff, a lot of yearning but For What, they reunite but at what cost rlly, jealousy, self-loathing, unrequited love (initial), deja vu but in the worst possible form, eventual redemption in the next parts ]
notes: i am So sorry for this .
as always, lmk what you think <3 send in feedback n love to my askbox anytime!! even reading ur thoughts in the tags give me life :) | series masterlist
FIVE YEARS LATER
The trip back home wasnât as rough as Yoongi expected it to be.
Somehow, thereâs a huge difference between sitting in economy seats versus first-class seats, even if theyâre situated on the same aircraft. When he left, Yoongi was irritable (amongst other things) to keep bumping elbows with everyone else; now that heâs back, he almost misses the ruckus in the cabin thatâs far too cramped for everyone who could afford it.
Yoongi used to hate people like himself â atleast the version that he is now. He hated bastards sitting upfront in seats that reclined all the way back and ate off plates instead of noisy, flimsy plastic containers. Back then, deep down to his very core, he wanted that lifestyle for himself. To become bigger and better than he could ever imagine for the life ahead of him was always the goal.
Now that heâs at the peak, maybe even being the peak himself, he feels weirdly homesick.
âYou need to bundle up all the way, Haneul. Theyâre gonna scold me if youâre not covered from head to toe,â Yoongi playfully chides his son, the insecurity and nervousness underneath his tone flying right over his head. Itâs not even that cold, but still, a huge part of Yoongi worries.
He worries everyday if heâs a good dad to his four-year old. He worries if heâs good enough to be a solo parent because after all, heâs the one who has main custody of Haneul anyway. He worries and worries, but thereâs nothing quite like the trepidation he feels being back home with everyone who has ever known him prior to all this success, suddenly seeing him come home.
It should be the opposite way around, thatâs what everyone says to him. Yoongi had been queasy the whole flight back home despite the flight being one of the smoothest trips heâs ever been on in his life. Heâs nervous to be back where he had been born and raised and he doesnât know whatâs that supposed to mean, except for the fact that he has an inkling of what the weight in his chest pertains to.
Heâs back because itâs your motherâs 60th birthday. Heâs back because her and Namjoon had asked him to, and he obliged without even thinking about it. Yoongi had offered numerous times to throw a party for the woman who had practically raised him alongside his closest friend, and even if Namjoon had backed him up on the grand idea for such a large milestone, she said no. All she wanted was for everyone to be back home, and Yoongi couldnât say no.
Neither could you.
Yoongi is not the most modest person alive, but he is at his humblest when he drives the long way home just to delay the inevitable. Heâs happy to the point he could be sick. He canât tell if itâs the joy or the anxiety in his chest that makes it tighten, almost unbearably so, that he makes Haneul reach up to his forehead to check if he has a fever.
Yoongiâs home.
Not Los Angeles home, and not New York home. Not his home with a closet thatâs the size of his childhood houseâs living room, and not his space with the big windows and concierge downstairs.
Yoongiâs home â where the streets are narrow and the stairs are creaky; where this time, itâs all of him and none of you.
.
.
.
Enduring is different than working.
Youâve realized that the two concepts are drastically different as soon as Yoongi left, leaving you to survive the remaining years of your degree before you had to face the reality that you had to work to the bone for the rest of your life if you wanted a shot at living an average, food-stocked-in-the-fridge kind of life.
You didnât know anyone who was connected to someone of importance one way or another, your family had zero ties, and you graduated from a university that raised more eyebrows in confusion than it tilted heads in awe. Your degree does havehigh promises as far as everyone in your town was concerned â it does and it should be, if only you were born and raised in different circumstances.
Thereâs not one acclaimed and high-profit company that would ever accept the likes of you. You worked hard and even if there were no exchange student agreements and Latin honors to show for it, you really did. You gave your best to graduate with a degree you never really liked and was only forced upon you, all for the promise of a future. It didnât matter if it was extremely good or bad â everyone else just said you had to have one.
Your misfortune is what it is. Itâs empty and haunting and the two weeks you had spent in the city right after graduating is truly something you never want to relive.
In hindsight, gambling the rest of your pocket money on a bus fare in your last day of job-hunting in the city at the time was a stupid decision. It was impulsive and irresponsible and everything your family scolded you for, what Yoongi hated you for, but it ended up being the single best gamble youâve ever made, even above entry-level lottery tickets.
The same circumstances that held you back from where youâre supposed to head ended up propelling you to somewhere far, far different. Your degree became completely irrelevant, and the fact that you had nobody of significance in the cityâ no person to pass malice and gossip ontoâ made you a manager.
It had been a gamble to go work for an unknown entertainment company, much more a sinking one. It was an insult to have busted your ass back in your hometown, studying and working at the same time, only to work professionally in the city for a field that you didnât even study about.
Your fate is what it is. Youâve endured and worked hard enough to the point that you had finally lucked out. Being the manager of someone who had later turned out to become the biggest actor in the industry, even in Hollywood, became your biggest break up to date.
Your way back home feels like an embrace youâve denied yourself for far too long. Youâve mainly stayed in Seoul apart from the several hundred times you had to come with Jungkook for filming outside of the country, yet you could only count on one hand the amount of times you came home without anyone telling you to.
Coming home had become foreign to you as much as leaving it had become familiar.
âIâm near, Joon,â you hum to your phone, taking a quick glance at the cake youâve strapped to your front seat. âItâs only us, right?â
âYeah. Just us.â
Maybe itâs your fault for changing what us meant throughout the past five years, but Namjoonâs definition never changed. Maybe itâs your fault for not clarifying what he meant when youâre still kilometers away, when you can still leave, but nonetheless, you were cornered.
Us meant what it used to be when you were a kid in your childhood home â when Yoongi was still in the picture and you didnât hate him for it.
In the grand scheme of things, you realize that Yoongi was right â nothing valuable was left for him in your hometown anymore. He was as right as you were wrong every time he went on a monologue of how he thinks thereâs no problem in him admitting that heâs full of envy. He had been right for being bitter that thereâs people who have and get much more than him, more than what they deserve, by not even putting a fourth of the effort that he does.
In the same way that he was right, you were wrong for thinking each time that Yoongi would soon outgrow his ambitions and instead, see things for what they are. You were wrong for thinking Yoongi would stoop down to your page, much less ever think of it.
Yoongi was right for saying that his stomachâs made of steel, and you were wrong for trying to convince him otherwise. Heâs always had the appetite for more, the digestion of whatever life throws at him coming easy. Yoongi can choke down the reality of leaving Namjoon, your brother, whoâs been buddies with him even before they could talk. He could forgo the only brother figure heâs ever had in his life if it means making something of himself.
He doesnât get constipated from the reality of no longer having the homemade meals your mother would make that the younger, more innocent, and less ambitious version of him would literally jumps fences for. In fact, Yoongiâs palate craved something more foreign and sophisticated; not familiar, hearty meals served in dinnerware dulled from years of routine.
His stomach doesnât turn thinking about how the skyline he said heâd never get tired of, wouldnât appear in his new side of the world. The little, unassuming, and far too comfortable version of him who used to chase sunrises with his bike as a child and chase sunsets with his car as a teenager, doesnât feel like heâd be poisoned if he were to see the sunlight in a high-rise instead of a run-down pavement.
Yoongiâs right when he said he had a tolerance because he doesnât even get heartburn when you cry for him to no longer leave. Youâre not in the position to beg him to stay (and you probably never will be) because as youâve come to realize, he would only stay for the big things.
The only thing that would anchor Min Yoongi into place and dissuade him from chasing more is by being the most. One would have to be extremely significant, even bigger than Namjoonâs brotherhood, your motherâs impact, and what your hometown has to offer. You canât even hold a candle to the aforementioned.
In Yoongiâs grand plan thatâs as big as the galaxy, youâre merely a speck of dust that had the luck of hovering around him. You realized it back then when you blew over and fought with him right before his flight; right when Yoongi was clutching his one-way ticket, right when one foot was already out of the door.
âBut the future that you want is not easy, Yoongi!â you gritted through your teeth, the grip you had on his suitcase too visceral that it bends under the pressure. Yoongi snatches his luggage from you in a blink, nostrils flaring in annoyance.
âOf course youâd be the first to say that,â he seethed, eyes wild and unforgiving. He drills his finger into his temple, inching towards you with an anger he had never shown before. âYou donât work as hard as I do, Y/N! You always settle. You always go for mediocre. You never put your head into anything because youâre too immature for any of this shit!â
âIâm not immature, you asshole!â
âYes you are, you dipshit!â Yoongi scoffed, throwing his head back. âYou cave and you bend and you let the whole world fuck you over, then you come running to me whining. You donât have a passion in life, Y/N! Youâre begging me to stay in the same predicament that youâre in now, whatâs not immature about that?â
âWhen you leave now and decide to come back one day, Yoongi,â you spat with resentment, the tears that pour down your cheeks no longer out of sadness but instead, out of promise. âNothing will ever be the same.â
âGood,â Yoongi clipped, turning his back on you for the last time. âGood for me.â
In the grand scheme of things, you realize that when Yoongi left five years ago, he also took the large chunk of your soul that had been shaped over and over again the entire time that he stood by you. Heâd gotten his hands on the security and contentment you used to take pride in, weaponizing them against you.
Youâre unsure if you have to thank him for that, the uncertainty being on par with the insecurity you had felt when he left you with his truth.
When you visit your mother for her birthday and see Yoongi emerge from your childhood bedroom, hand-in-hand with a toddler that looks like an exact carbon copy of him, youâre unsure of what to do either.
Youâre not hysterical in the same way you stood before him when you even considered ripping up his plane ticket, but on the other hand, Yoongiâs inconsolable in the way he flounders before you.
âY/N,â he says breathless, the lump in his throat even bigger than the tiny fist that grips his hand. âI⌠I-I didnât-âŚâ Yoongi tries again, his mouth dry at your appearance. âYou came home.â
âIâm only visiting,â you answer, the curt smile on your face that Yoongi recognizes to be the one youâd give to strangers making his blood run cold. âI donât plan on staying.â
.
.
.
Youâre numb if thatâs the word for it.
Your chest buzzes emptily the same way your fingers clench around nothing. You look at everywhere and everyone but Yoongi and his son. Itâs nauseating to even think that everyoneâs eating dinner as if everythingâs okay; whatâs even more sickening is that somehow, youâre willing to settle for it.
Yoongi is your momâs cross-stitch project of a teddy bear that she hung up in your room one day when you were in school that you never took off by the time you came home. Heâs a dent at the corner of your gate that couldâve only been made by Namjoon when he was practicing his soccer skills. Heâs a Snellen chart that nobody really uses, stuck to the side of the refrigerator that you walk past.
Yoongiâs here, there, and everywhere, but you donât question it. Heâs simply there in your orbit and even if he exists, you donât follow up on him.
You stay quiet at the talks of the sleeping situation because it turns out that Yoongiâs family had long sold their house. You never knew that throughout the several times you came down to visit.
Frankly, youâre relieved to barely know anything about Yoongi these days.
âYou and Haneul can take my room,â you half-heartedly offer, not because itâs Yoongi who tugs at your heartstrings and demands your pity, but his child instead. The two, three (?) year-old baby (read: youâre too hesitant to ask what his age is because if itâs anything higher, then that meant Yoongi had moved on earlier than you did) you didnât even know existed because youâve completely cut off Yoongi from your life and refused to listen to Namjoon every time he talked about him, will be sleeping in your room; it just happens that heâs with his dad.
Yoongiâs awed at your preposition but heâs even more worried. He canât tell a single thought thatâs going on behind your eyes nor a single hint behind your tone. Youâre formal; neutral. Youâre detached even when you utter Haneulâs name and gesture them to your bedroom as if he hasnât spent years and years of his life in your home.
âWhere will you sleep?â he furrows his brows, his hand that had been rubbing circles on Haneulâs back faltering.
Heâs asking because he doesnât know anything about you at this point. He canât tell if itâs the indigestion he has from resisting to talk your ear off at the dining table (like heâs always did when you were young) because you barely even spoke to him, or if itâs the overwhelming feeling of being back home with everything feeling familiar but you â either way, Yoongi thinks heâs gonna be sick.
âIâll sleep at my momâs,â you purse your lips, leaving him at that.
Between the yearning, demanding looks you get from Yoongi, the nosy and concerned glances from Namjoon, and even the guilt that you get from keeping all of your emotions from your mom when you used to confide in her religiously when you were younger â youâre drained. The urge to wash off all your anxiety canât be done in your childhood homeâs small bathroom. You canât with the faulty water heater (you have to keep one finger pressed on the button at all times to keep it running) because you canât even cry in peace under the either scorching or freezing water.
You canât evade everything by grabbing a drink from the fridge that runs loudly as if itâs excavating oil from underneath your floors. You canât curl up on the couch thatâs become worn with age because thereâs dents of you and Yoongi, the only two people who had sat on it the most every late night for years on end. You canât romanticize any of the things in your home that have brought you joy all your life at this point in time.
To sleep under the same roof with your mother and brother again after so long feels foreign. Itâs a language you can perceive but canât translate and the frustration that comes with it seeps into your bones. There must be some common ground between the three of you; it should be anything and everything. With Namjoon being a world-renowned football player and you being somewhat accomplished and decorated in your field, youâve managed to retire your mom early.
The three of you are doing fine. Not one interaction in the past five years has ever felt this tense and unfamiliar, but if you could pick just the odd one out, the very reason why you feel like falling to the floor and crawling your way out of your own home because you feel like you donât belong to it â itâs Yoongi.
You feel awkward in your own four walls, whereas Yoongi finds your nightlight that you keep tucked in your closet without breaking a sweat.
Namjoon tugs you right when youâre about to call it a day in your momâs room, his hushed whispers taking you back to when he pleaded for you not to rat them out whenever he and Yoongi crashed at the couch drunk.
âGive them this,â he shoves the can of bug spray into your hands, your immediate reaction making him wrestle with you just to push you closer to your own bedroom.
âNo, Joon. You give it.â
âY/N, no. You give it,â he whines, purposely having given Yoongi extra sheets and blankets earlier without the bug spray so youâd have something to take to him.
âI donât wanna see Yoongi,â you whisper, trying to pathetically regain your footing even if you know your attempts go futile against an athlete for a brother.
âYou think I donât know that?â he snarks, giving you one last shove with a stern finger. âWeâre gonna talk about whatever the hell happened between you and him, but right now, youâre gonna offer him bug spray like the gracious hosts that we are!â
You crash too far to your door that it could be mistaken as a knock, making you hiss because you know you canât retract it. You actually knock this time, being met with nothing but a quiet Yoongi behind your own door.
Even when he opens it fully, even when itâs your own room â you enter hesitantly.
Yoongiâs already made a home out of your room. He knew where your nightlight was, knew which good extension cord (that didnât spark every time it shifted) to plug into the wall, and even knew where you kept the magazine that you had to wedge between your windows whenever they didnât fully close.
âNamjoon told me to give you this,â you put your hand out, looking at everything but Yoongi. You could look at Haneul whoâs sprawled in the middle of the bed, but it isnât any different than looking at his dad himself.
Yoongi, on the other hand, canât see anything but you. He feels like an intruder who just happened to know the confines of your life almost better than his own, holding bug spray and the remainder of whatever recognition you have left for him.
âWill we ever be alright?â he whispers, not for the sake of keeping Haneul asleep, but for the sake of his sanity. If he makes his voice any louder, heâll spill all his grievances and question if he had ever meant anything to you.
âWeâve always been alright,â you smile tightly, wrapping your hands around your back.
âYou know what Iâm talking about,â he pleads, swallowing the lump in his throat. âWhen did you ever give me bug spray? When did you have to knock on my door, o-or when did you ever have to treat me like Iâm some guest and not a huge part of your life?â Yoongi stumbles over his words, correcting himself with a huff. âMost of your life.â
The sarcasm that coats the last of his words makes you twitch, the clench in your jaw being unmistakeable. Yoongi almost forgot what you looked like whenever you argued with him â talked to him, even. âWhy are you only bitching about this to me and not to Namjoon? Heâs the one who told me to give you the bug spray.â
âThis is not about the bug spray!â
âWhat is it about then? Is this, is this some sort of long-winded euphemism that involves bug spray? What is it Yoongi, are you gonna hound me for an essay about it?â you spit, exhaling heavily. Haneul twitches in his sleep from the corner of your eye. âYou grew up and so did I.â
Yoongi flinches like youâve shot him.
âDonât do this to me, kid. Donât do this to us.â
You flinch because anything is better than to have him dig up his old nickname for you as if heâs close; as if heâs still the Yoongi that you chased, as if youâre still the Y/N he looked out for.
âDonât call me that.â
( ⥠)
Yoongiâs in the kitchen with your mom.
He looks domestic this way, hair tousled and pajamas loose. Even if you have unbridled internet access (courtesy of the high-speed package you split with Namjoon for your mom even if the most she does online is repost motivational quotes, reels of Namjoon and his team, and clips of Jungkook where youâre seen), you canât muster the courage to search Yoongiâs name and what heâs made of himself.
Youâre too scared to search up articles about his success as a producer because if you do, youâre terrified by the thought of accidentally clicking a link that leads you to a page of him and his ex-wife.
Youâre too weak to search up the songs heâs had a hand in (that is if you hadnât heard them before) because you fear that if you even listen for a single second, you might hear how perfect his life has been ever since he left behind everything that heâs ever known.
Even now, youâre too uneasy at the sight of him. Heâs in your home and he looks like the version of himself that had never left. The Yoongi in front of you, sitting on your seat at the dining table and peeling tangerines with your mom, resembles the Yoongi that would top off your glass with water whenever you ate with him.
Itâs as if youâve always been in touch for the past five years; itâs as if Yoongi has never aged and you never drifted apart.
âYouâre awake,â he remarks, greeting you first before your mom could even register your presence.
âYouâre still here,â you reply, the exhale that leaves you making you deflate in reflection. Breakfast isnât ready yet, but Yoongiâs already slid over a plate to you.
âThere. Just how you like them.â
Thereâs tangerines with barely any pith on them, and iced tea that had more ice cubes in them than there are in the freezer.
Yoongi smiles at you like youâre the old you again; the one who is more forgiving, and the one who is more hopeful.
( ⥠)
If it wasnât for your brother guilt-tripping you into joining the impromptu road trip, you never would have come.
You didnât want to come with them in the first place because the very thought of hanging out with Namjoon and Yoongi like old times, this time with the addition of the latterâs son, was too close; too familial. The three already knew each other and had kept in touch and youâre the odd one out. Youâre the only planet out of the system and once youâve come to think of it, that bit of their galaxy never failed. Whether you were in it or not didnât matter â atleast thatâs what you thought.
Yoongi got everything he ever wanted and youâve heard nothing about it.
You blocked his number and on every social media account he had to his name. Even with Namjoon as a prominent variable, youâre amazed to how youâve heard little to nothing about Yoongi ever since he left your hometown. You still talked to your brother, of course, but there was an obvious difference to how your conversations went because none of them ever went to Yoongi.
You didnât tell him to not talk about Yoongi at all. You didnât instruct him to never utter a single word about his closest friend whom you also grew up with. You never told Namjoon anything concerning Yoongi and what unfolded between the two of you before you left, and yet, itâs almost as if he had already been in your mind and knew exactly what to do.
Youâve come to realize that the prospect of growing up never used to be in your cards. The whole concept of it sat at the very back of your mind, the only times you used to pay attention to it being whenever Yoongi picked at your brain.
You thought your world would have ended when you were 19. You didnât think you would grow up and see past high school. You didnât think you would finish college, much less pick a degree to pursue in the first place. You didnât think of having a future â you didnât think youâd be living it now in this way.
âJoon,â you mutter, voice barely being heard at the expanse of the balcony youâre in. Itâs his balcony in his vacation house he barely stays in, overlooking the waves by the beach he isnât even that fond of to begin with.
Yoongi and Haneul are already asleep, the father-son duo knocking out way ahead than everyone else. They stayed with the two of you in the balcony hours ago, the bug spray in both the adult and kid edition being proof of it.
Tonight, alone, felt different. Itâs as if the younger version of you was gazing out to what was supposed to be your future, except neither the past nor present variant of you could have ever had it for yourself.
âHm?â he hums, sipping the last of his drink while heâs sat at the far end. You know about each otherâs presence, and while years ago, the two of you wouldâve been giddy staying in a house as grand as this whilst drinking behind your momâs back, you and Namjoon grew up. You didnât fight or anything â you simply grew up and grew apart.
âI never said it before, but thank you,â you exhale, clenching Haneulâs towel as you try to warm your hands. You may have spent the better part of the day not even acknowledging his dad, but you did fawn over him like you would with any other child. âThank you for not telling me a thing about Yoongi.â
âYouâre welcome,â Namjoon finally speaks as soon as he grasps what you were talking about, the smile on his face only lasting for a second. âIf it were up to me though, I would have told you everything.â
âGood thing itâs not up to you, hm?â you laugh uneasily, running your hand through your hair. You didnât know how much you had to be grateful for until Yoongi came back and reminded you of how little you knew about him.
Namjoon breathlessly laughs, looking up at the sky to try and condense everything that has happened through his words before you leave again. âI would have told you that he confessed what happened that time you ran away from home a couple years back, and I beat his ass. We didnât talk for like, I donât know, three months? Even when I was still training in the US that time.â
Your lack of a reply is what makes him take notice, the stunned look you have on your face making him snort.
âWhat?â he questions, eyebrows furrowed as he throws a stray bottle cap at you. âWhy are you so shocked? I love him like a brother, but youâre my actual sister,â he confides his loyalty to you, yet you donât even have a second to express your awe before he opens his mouth again. âI would have told you that I became the best man at his wedding. Even mom was there.â
âYou can stop telling me these things now.â
Namjoon exhales, already feeling deep in his chest that youâre gearing up to leave. He wants to get the last word in, not to prove himself, but to try and vindicate you and the quiet suffering you endured without telling anyone.
âI would have told you that Yoongi kept trying to come back to you.â
( ⥠)
Haneul wakes up before Yoongi does.
Youâre confused for a second because the moment you hear the lightest footsteps that you ever could pad along the kitchen, you become completely disoriented. Thereâs a child that looks like Yoongi, wandering off to where you are.
For the briefest second, your heart drops because the whole situation resembles a vignette. In another lifetime, it couldâve been your child, your Haneul, waking up before his dad, trudging to the kitchen where you are is if youâre his mom.
Heâs an observant kid, far too trusting unlike his dad who used to scold you to hell and back for even entertaining strangers that asked you for directions. Heâs friendly to you; to someone Yoongi had introduced as appaâs close friend. There isnât even a single hint in how he introduced you to Haneul that the two of you stopped being close. Yoongi didnât leave the faintest indicator to him that you most probably hated his guts and would probably choose a lifetime where he hadnât even been in your life at all.
Haneul is innocent to yours and Yoongiâs history and itâs going to stay that way. You donât meant to change whatever he introduced you as because by the time your momâs birthday week is over, or by the time Yoongi takes the hint and leaves your hometown again, you would be a fleeting persona in Haneulâs life.
Youâre not his mom. Youâre not anyone of significance to either him and his dad.
âGood morning,â he greets shyly, his diction telling of how just attentive Yoongi is as a dad. You mostly listened to whatever Namjoon told you last night anyway, tuning out the parts where he rounded to how Yoongi had been miserable not having any contact with you (you donât believe that at all), and instead zeroing in on the large details that youâve missed. âAuntie.â
You smile tightly, patting the empty seat beside to you to which he climbs effortlessly.
Haneul doesnât know you, but you do know him. You know that his dad is a doting, slightly paranoid one whose current dilemma is whether or not enrolling him in kindergarten early or waiting for one more year. You know that Yoongi doesnât want him to know about the existence of iPads for probably ever, so he spends almost every waking moment talking to him to the point that Haneulâs eloquent at speaking for his age. You also know that Namjoonâs his godfather, and that he had looked after him for a whole day by himself when Yoongi went to settle his divorce.
Haneul doesnât know you, but you know his parents. You know Yoongi is his dad, and more importantly, that Hyewon is his mom â the same Hyewon who had been with him in your room before, and the same woman Yoongi shared his success with when he made it big.
âHi,â you greet him softly, handing him his bottle for him to drink from. Itâs a warm, domestic vignette for a split second. Youâve watched Yoongi far too many times at the corner of your eye to know where he gets the distilled water. âWhy are you up already?â
âUncle Joonie promised yesterday we can watch the sunrise together,â he says in between sips, letting you comb his hair into order unconsciously. You didnât even think of it before your hand sweeps the strands scattered on his forehead, the hum you have at the back of your throat pausing when you realized what youâve done.
âHeâs still sleeping right now. He had uh, a long night,â you mutter, at a loss for a child-friendly alternative word for hangover. You keep your hands to yourself because you fear falling into the domesticity that isnât yours to relax into; if you think about it for a second longer, youâd think that Haneul is yours and Yoongi is the final piece to your puzzle.
âOh. But I, I wanna watch,â Haneul frowns, brows softly furrowed at your revelation. Heâs not close to throwing a tantrum, but the upset expression on his face keeps tugging at your heart to cave.
âYou can take your dad with you,â you offer, willing to knock on Yoongiâs door if it meant his son smiling again.
Haneul shakes his head at that, looking up at the ceiling as he recalls the events of last night before being tucked in. âNuh-uh. Appa had a long night too. He just kept crying.â
A part of you wishes that Haneul didnât speak so clearly.
âWhat?â you clarify, heart skipping a beat the more you replay his words in your head.
âCrying?â Haneul repeats, tilting his head as he tries to figure you out. He says it again for a third time as if you needed any clarification of the word and not because of your disbelief that his dad was capable of it. âLike this,â he adds, pretending to bawl with his hands wiping at his eyes.
The scene before you is your brief moment of reprieve, making you chuckle breathlessly as you try to regain your senses. Whether or not Haneul was sure of what he was saying, if Yoongi had cried, itâs most probably not because of anything that has to do with you.
âOh. So thatâs what it means. Thank you, Haneul,â you laugh lowly, patting him on the head until you retract your hand again in realization.
Haneul thinks nothing of your trepidation; he thinks nothing of the yearning behind your eyes, and thinks nothing of the tremble in your voice.
âCan we watch the sunrise together?â he asks, eyes looking up at you as if doing so would be the equivalent of hanging the stars up for him in the sky.
(Read: it probably is, and in another lifetime, or in the far-shot that it happens in this one, youâd do it if he asks you to do so.)
You want to ask Haneul why itâs you who he wants to accompany him, but you donât. You can wake up either Yoongi and Namjoon to go with him instead, but you wonât.
In another lifetime, this would have been your son, your Haneul asking to watch the sunrise with you. Thereâs a Yoongi-shaped hole and a Haneul-shaped vacancy in your chest, but you donât prod about it further.
You donât question whatâs happening, and maybe, just maybe, thereâs a tiny part of you that wants to fully accept it instead of hesitating to do so.
âOkay.â
Haneul puts his hand in yours, but you donât pull away. You just hold him tighter.
( ⥠)
A large part of you forgot that for as long as Yoongiâs here, heâll treat every interaction you have with Namjoon as an open invitation for him. He had always been this way; for as long as you could remember, heâll include himself even if he isnât needed nor wanted.
You canât count the amount of times your mom had berated Namjoon for something and oddly enough, Yoongi also happened to be there. Whether it was to rat out on his own best friend or being at the receiving end of said scolding, Yoongi jumped at every opportunity to come along as a package deal.
When you asked Namjoon to drink with you at the balcony two days ago, Yoongi butted in and asked what brand of alcohol he should buy you at the convenience store. When you were on the way home and asked your brother what he wanted from the rest stop, Yoongi said he wanted the biggest can of coffee you could find.
And when you asked Namjoon what time you should come to the stadium to watch him practice, Yoongi said heâll pack you an extra cap while Haneul bonded with your mom.
Sometime long ago, you and Yoongi saw each other eye to eye. You canât determine when and how exactly, but there was a point in your life where everything you had to say to each other was what the other was thinking all along. Nowadays, you canât even look at Yoongi in the eye while all he wanted was for you to return his gaze.
If thereâs just one thing though, one single variable that remained unchanged between the two of you, it would be Namjoon.
The way Yoongi engages you in conversation this time around is not to trap you and to ramp himself up to apologize again, but purely, itâs to talk about your brother. Namjoonâs a lot of things, and one thing you pray would remain unchanged is the love you have for each other.
âWho would have thought, right?â Yoongi nudges, asking you sincerely. âWho would have thought that the Namjoon who had knockoff cleats years ago would become this world-famous athlete?â he chuckles, shaking his head as he once again tries to digest the fact that this very stadium in your hometown had been built and refashioned in his honor.
You laugh genuinely, the sound being the first heâs ever heard in such a long time.
âAbibas.â
Yoongi has his lips parted, shocked that you were even answering him.
âAbibas. That was the brand of his knockoff cleats,â you chuckle, bowing your head as you try to contain your laughter. âHe couldâve bought the original with his allowance and everything, but he split it so he could also buy me knockoffs.â
Yoongi laughs at the memory you jog up in his mind, remembering distinctly how Namjoon kept asking for his opinion repeatedly on which colorway of the knockoff pair he should gift you.
Even if things are still tense between you, even if Namjoon is the only salvation that Yoongi could bring up in a conversation to which you donât run from, nothing from the past five years could ever take this moment away from you.
The three of you have grown up. Some faster than theyâd like, and some because they had no choice but to â nonetheless, in this moment, itâs the three of you back at home like it used to be.
âNamjoon was always meant for greatness. Even from the start,â you murmur, your attention waiting on Yoongiâs response even if your eyes were on Namjoon in the field.
âYou are too,â he interjects quickly, voice defensive at the lack of your name to your own sentence.
âNo Iâm not,â you snort, crossing your arms. Youâre not angry when you say it; in fact, youâre calm as if youâve always seen it coming. âYou told me Iâd amount to nothing.â
Youâre calm, seemingly at peace with what you just said and what Yoongi had ingrained in your head before, but heâs the furthest thing from it. His mouth hangs open, chest tightening impossibly as he shakes his head eagerly.
âI never said that!â
Youâre about to counter him when you hear a familiar holler reach you at the lower section of the bleachers, eyes perking to see a familiar figure who isnât blood-related to you.
âY/N!â Jimin runs up to you faster than to whenever he passes the ball to Namjoon, engulfing you in a massive hug that forces you up to your feet before you know it.
âOh my god, Jimin! I didnât know you were gonna be here!â you awe at the sight of him, unwilling to break away from the embrace until he does so. Itâs been ages since youâve seen him, the second-best player in the team (youâre biased because of course Namjoon had been the best player to you since you were kids) being the closest member to you out of everyone.
Jimin doesnât care for Yoongi. He knows of the guy and he doesnât want to know any more than he already does. He doesnât even acknowledge the guyâs presence; all he does is squeeze you tighter and twirl you briefly in his arms.
âFuck, me neither. Heaven mustâve healed my ankle quicker so I could come here and see you,â he flirts playfully, earning a well-deserved eye roll from you.
âAnd you know, play for Korea.â
âEh. That too, I guess,â he shrugs, sitting at the seat beside you. He looks straight at you and only you â Jimin only pauses to snort to himself when he notices that Yoongiâs squirming in his seat, beyond annoyed and frustrated.
( ⥠)
On the fifth day of Yoongi staying over at your house, thereâs a power outage.
The sound of everything shutting off together in sync makes you jolt, the collective groan you hear outside from the neighborhood comforting you in solidarity.
You can only make out a grunt from Namjoon and a gasp from your mom until you hear the trembling voice of Haneul, the sound of a cry that crawls up his throat putting everyone on their feet.
âOh baby, itâs okay, itâs okay! Itâs just a little dark, thatâs all,â Yoongi pipes up instantly, scooping him up in his arms without having to fumble for where he is because he could practically locate his son in his sleep.
You didnât want for it to be a power outage, but oddly enough, you feel sorry that it happened while youâre here. âItâs okay, Haneul,â you whisper as consolation, the dark of the night shielding you from how Yoongiâs eyes widen at your cooing for his son. âMom, where did you put that generator I got you?â
âAbout that,â she sheepishly shrugs, turning on her phone to illuminate her shyness. âI donated it last year to the public school nearby.â
âItâs gonna get so hot,â Namjoon groans, the sound of him clumsily feeling around for the lights alerting Haneul briefly. He comforts him instantly, finally turning on the torch in his phone instead of relying on his instincts. âDonât cry, Haneul, alright? Uncle Joonieâs gonna get the candles and the flashlights.â
âIâll go try to find a guy,â you get up as soon as Namjoon hands you a flashlight, your contribution to help instantly being shut down.
âYou canât just try to find a guy, Y/N. Thatâs dangerous,â Yoongi scoffs, putting a hand on your forearm to pull you.
âI meant on my phone, Yoongi,â you grit. âI was gonna go outside to try and look for a signal.â
âThatâs still dangerous,â he narrows his eyes at you as if itâs the most obvious thing in the world.
âGive me a break,â you mutter, removing his hold from you. Youâd save your pride and actually go outside if not for your mom interjecting that she knows an electrician from her contacts.
Namjoon comes back after his quest for battery-powered fans and flashlights, unaware of how Yoongiâs protective streak for you practically never disappeared; in fact, it came back twofold. âWhole neighborhoodâs out. Must be a broken transformer or something.â
Your mom consoles Haneul in her arms.
Namjoon waits by the gate for the electrician.
You and Yoongi clean the fridge up before anything spoils.
In between getting food out and embracing Haneul every now and then who insisted on obediently sitting atop the counter so heâs closer to his dad, Yoongi holds your hand.
âThatâs my hand that youâre holding,â you murmur, assuming that he had mistaken yours for Haneulâs as heâs always chuckled how yours always seemed to be small against his.
Yoongi only hums.
âI know.â
( ⥠)
Youâre falling back into your old routine.
Maybe itâs how your mom has to shake you awake because otherwise, youâd sleep through the afternoon and would therefore be unable to sleep through the night. On the other hand, it could be Namjoon who either hounds you to hang out with him or tell you off for clinging to him too much.
Maybe, itâs just Yoongi. Itâs him whoâs tricking your brain into thinking that has nothing changed with the way he keeps peeling fruits for you and telling you to be safe even if youâre only buying ice cream from the convenience store.
Itâs only been a week and a half of almost normalcy, save for the fact that there are certain things and connections you can neither reverse nor rekindle.
Youâre convinced, almost fully convinced that history is repeating itself except for the bitter, ugly parts of it that you never want to pop in your head again.
Like the past, Namjoon blocks you for whatever reason in his head but this time he does it to you while youâre on the way to your room, on the quest to retrieve your charger for your phone that you barely even used for work purposes.
âItâs my room. Why canât I go in my room?â you furrow your brows at him, your amusement turning into annoyance the more that Namjoon pushed you with actual strength instead of playfulness.
âAre you hungry? Letâs go out for dinner,â he changes the subject quickly, turning you towards the stairs.
You shouldnât have questioned him further â you shouldâve left it at that.
âI guess? Iâll just get my purse,â you concede, dodging his attempts to haul you downstairs.
âIâll pay,â Namjoon insists and although itâs not out of the blue for him, his franticness is what keeps you on edge.
âI still need my-âŚâ you counter, being interrupted when he holds you firmly as you attempt to walk towards your door. Namjoon grips you with a silent plead, one that you canât even decipher. âWhat the fuck is going on with you?â
You finally break off his grip at once, walking into your room with a renowned determination.
Itâs not only your routine that falls back into place, but itâs your whole worldview that does.
Love is terribly human. Itâs a loose thread on your shirt that gets snagged on your doorknob. Itâs a coat in your closet waiting to be worn for the supposed perfect time, and when you do, you realize that it no longer fits you.
Love is terribly human, and it is terribly Yoongi, Hyewon, and Haneul.
Love is terribly human and fragile, and itâs Yoongi, Hyewon, and their son sleeping on your bed.
#target audience im on my knees IM SO SO SORRY HOW R U FEELING!!!!#yoongi imagine#yoongi oneshot#yoongi oneshots#yoongi series#yoongi angst#yoongi angst imagine#yoongi fluff#yoongi x reader#yoongi x y/n#yoongi au#min yoongi imagine#min yoongi scenario#yoongi fanfic#yoongi x you#bts yoongi imagine#bts yoongi x reader
750 notes
¡
View notes
Text
masterlist!
i guess the 4 years of ap english i did in high school really did pay off đđđ
i'm still really new to writing fics, so i'm not really sure what i will and won't write yet; but pretty much all of my work will be extremely self indulgent (and the name black-leg sanji is carved into my heart so thats mainly what you'll find heređ)
asks/requests are open!!! feel free to drop them in my inbox or dm me!! đ i promise to do my best to get around to them!!
the only characters im writing for are those listed below, i do eventually hope to write for other characters as well, but i don't want to bite off more than i can chew at the moment!! đ
if you are interested in being added to my taglist: here's a google form!!!
key:
âť- smut
⥠- fluff
â - modern au
⢠- hurt/comfort
âż - series - same scenario/prompt written with multiple characters
sanji:
fics:
first love - black leg sanji - âĄ
yearning - black leg sanji - ⥠âż
confession - black leg sanji - ⥠âż
just the two of us - black leg sanji - âĄ
cooking together - black leg sanji - âĄ
early mornings with black leg sanji - ⥠âż
500 followers special!! - steamy shower with black leg sanji - âť
headcannons:
naps - black leg sanji - ⥠âż
flirt - black leg sanji - ⥠âż
first kiss - black leg sanji - ⥠âż
comfort - black leg sanji - ⥠âż
being with black leg sanji - ⥠âż
longing for you - black leg sanji - âĄ
his passenger princess - black leg sanji - â ⥠âż
when he's falling for you - black leg sanji - ⥠âż
luffy:
fics:
yearning - monkey d. luffy - ⥠âż
confession - monkey d. luffy - ⥠âż
early mornings with monkey d. luffy - ⥠âż
drabbles:
anything for you - monkey d. luffy - âĄ
headcannons:
naps - monkey d. luffy - ⥠âż
flirt - monkey d. luffy - ⥠âż
first kiss - monkey d. luffy - ⥠âż
comfort - monkey d. luffy - ⥠âż
being with monkey d. luffy - ⥠âż
his passenger princess - monkey d. luffy - ⥠âż
when he's falling for you - monkey d. luffy - ⥠âż
zoro:
fics:
yearning - roronoa zoro - ⥠âż
confession - roronoa zoro - ⥠âż
tending wounds - roronoa zoro - ⥠âż
early mornings with roronoa zoro - ⥠âż
drabbles:
devoted to you - roronoa zoro - âĄ
headcannons:
naps - roronoa zoro - ⥠âż
flirt - roronoa zoro - ⥠âż
first kiss - roronoa zoro - ⥠âż
comfort - roronoa zoro - ⥠âż
sweet reverence - roronoa zoro - âť
being with roronoa zoro - ⥠âż
his passenger princess - roronoa zoro - â ⥠âż
when he's falling for you - roronoa zoro - ⥠âż
ace:
fics:
yearning - portgas d. ace - ⥠âż
confession - portgas d. ace - ⥠âż
we need you here - portgas d. ace - â˘
early mornings with portgas d. ace - ⥠âż
childhood friends with portgas d. ace - âĄ
headcannons:
naps - portgas d. ace - ⥠âż
flirt - portgas d. ace - ⥠âż
first kiss - portgas d. ace - ⥠âż
comfort - portgas d. ace - ⥠âż
being with portgas d. ace - ⥠âż
his passenger princess - portgas d. ace - â ⥠âż
when he's falling for you - portgas d. ace - ⥠âż
law:
fics:
yearning - trafalgar water d. law - ⥠âż
confession - trafalgar water d. law - ⥠âż
early mornings with trafalgar water d. law - ⥠âż
headcannons:
naps - trafalgar water d. law - ⥠âż
flirt - trafalgar water d. law - ⥠âż
first kiss - trafalgar water d. law - ⥠âż
comfort - trafalgar water d. law - ⥠âż
being with trafalgar water d. law - ⥠âż
when he's falling for you - trafalgar water d. law - ⥠âż
kid:
headcannons:
first kiss - eustass captain kid - ⥠âż
comfort - eustass captain kid - ⥠âż
his passenger princess - eustass captain kid - â ⥠âż
when he's falling for you - eustass captain kid - ⥠âż
asks/requests:
compliments - with the straw hat crew - âĄ
we need you here - portgas d. ace - â˘
shy reader with monster trio - âĄ
plus size reader - monster trio, ace, law, and eustass - âĄ
work in progress:
TBD (i gotta keep some secrets to myself every once in a while...)
series prompts in the works:
-flirt (eustass version)
-his passenger princess (law version)
(i see you spam-likers and i adore you all endlessly đđđ)
205 notes
¡
View notes
Text
BTS FIC RECS
a list of BTS fics I really enjoyed! pls go and show these amazing authors some love <3 if there wasn't a summary I just included a little blurb from the fics! and anything with * are my own thoughts. now onto the recs â
KIM SEOKJIN
TURN BACK TIME - @raplinesmoon
oneshot, fluff, angst, smut
After total humiliation at his middle school baseball try outs, Kim Seokjin wants nothing more than for his awkward years to fade away until heâs thirty. Cue a magic baseball glove, and his wish is finally granted. Seokjin suddenly wakes up seventeen years later, now the star pitcher of the team heâd always dreamed of playing for. Confused and overwhelmed at the prospect of the new life waiting for him, he turns to the only person who seems to understand him â you. Will Seokjin learn what it truly means to be thirty, flirty, and thriving? Or will he find himself wishing he could turn back time?
WITH YOU - @yoonpobs
oneshot, fluff, angst, smut, ceo, marriage, divorce, parent
marrying your childhood best friend was not the love story that most painted it to be. you knew that better than anyone else.
UNTITLED - @eoieopda
drabble, fluff, est relationship, parent
"I loved the dad joon and dad yoongs drabble 𼚠it's freaking cuteeee omg jade đđ *whisper* can you do dad-to-be or dad seokjin too please...? I'm on a seokjin missing hour 𼚠thank you â¤ď¸â¤ď¸"
LONG TERM COUPLE - @taetaespeaches
series, fluff, angst, idol au, strangers to lovers
long term couple masterlist *the whole long term couple series is honestly one of my favesđ*
MIN YOONGI
LONG TERM COUPLE - @/taetaespeaches
series, fluff, angst, smut, idol au, strangers to lovers
long term couple masterlist
NO MORE - @gyukult
series (two-shot), angst, smut, fluff, unrequited love, college, secret relationship
yoongi doesnât like your consistent pining, and one day, after finally coming to terms that he will never reciprocate any feelings back, you give up. yet, for some reason, yoongi is the one who canât come to terms with the consequences of when he says âno more.â
VOWS AKA 10 WAYS TO WIN YOUR HUSBAND'S HEART - @hamsterclaw
series, fluff, angst, smut, arranged marriage, est relationship
Youâve been in your arranged marriage with Yoongi for five years, and heâs never once retaliated for anything youâve done to him. One day you realise youâve lost your appetite for provoking him, and you set about trying to win his heart instead.
CARE FOR YOU - @archivedkookie
oneshot, fluff, est relationship, marriage, doctor au
Yoongi will always care for you, no matter what.
BABY, YOU CAN DRIVE MY CAR PT.2- @jungshookz
oneshot, fluff, angst, smut, mechanic au
welcome to min mechanics - what can i do for you today, doll?
THE TROPHY WIFE - @taeyohonic
oneshot, fluff, angst, est relationship, idol au
the proposal doesnât go as planned
BACK-BURNER - @/yoonpobs
series, angst, fluff, smut, sisters best friend, friends to lovers
sometimes you felt like you were the back-burner of a two-decade-long friendship. how could you ever compete?
VEGAS BABY - @chimivx
series, fluff, angst, smut, idol au, parent au
A peek into the life of an Idol and his soulmate tackling the obstacles that come with having a surprise in the whirlwind of a world they live in. { This link takes you to the full collection of works. }
JUNG HOSEOK
LONG TERM COUPLE - @/taetaespeaches
series, fluff, angst, smut, strangers to lovers, idol au
long term couple masterlist
ONE NIGHT LIGHT - @bts-reveries
series, fluff, angst, smau, parent
Hoseok has been living his very own version of a perfect life. Unlike some of his best friends, this doesnât include a happy marriage, adorable kids, or even a stable relationship. All he would ever need was music, dancing, and of course, the parties. Now what happens when he gets a wake up call from reality when the door rings approximately six years after his last one night stand?
AT THE CONCERT - @katnisspeetaprim
oneshot, fluff, est relationship, idol au
Hoseok was quite insistent that you come to this show in particular...
KIM NAMJOON
LONG TERM COUPLE - @/taetaespeaches
series, fluff, angst, smut, strangers to lovers, idol au
long term couple masterlist
UNTITLED - @/eoieopda
drabble, fluff, est relationship, parent au
dad!joon
ALONE ON YOUR BIRTHDAY - @monimonimoon
drabble, angst, est relationship
Namjoon promised he would be there on your birthday, he wouldn't be working, he certainly wouldn't work late. Sometimes, increasingly frequently, he broke his promises.
ME AND YOUR MAMA - @joonberriess
oneshot, smut, fluff, est relationship
you like to remember both what life before the little one was and after with your loving boyfriend namjoon.
PARK JIMIN
ROCK BOTTOM - @jkbabiey
oneshot, angst, fluff, smut, marriage, idol au
When, in a four-year marriage, you get to the point where you question its worth, you know thatâs your rock bottom. How many Iâm sorryâs will you handle? How many times are too many times?
MASK ON - @herherteartear
series, fluff, angst, smau, single dad au
blind dates are never the move.. unless your best friend is vouching for the person you're going on a date with. it couldn't be that bad, right? wrong. now you're in love with a man who has a big secret. a big secret with chubby cheeks and pig tails.
LONG TERM COUPLE - @/taetaespeaches
series, fluff, angst, smut, friends to lovers, idol au
long term couple masterlist
KIM TAEHYUNG
MINI ME - @bts-reveries
series, fluff, angst, smau, strangers to lovers, parent au, artist au
Unlike his best friends, Taehyung was young, wild, and free. No relationship, no babies, no responsibilities. Well he had his puppy, but that was it. Taehyung watched his nieces and nephews grow up and it was no secret that he too wanted to have one of his own someday. So what will happen when he finally finds someone that matches his personality (and himself) well?
WELCOME TO MY YOUTUBE CHANNEL - @tteokggukk
oneshot, fluff, idol au, strangers to lovers
"Heâs been watching your videos for quite some time now, ever since your channel started rising. Art was one of his major interests and he absolutely adored the way you made your videos with the calming, ASMR-like sound of mixing paint and how you skillfully glided the brush across the canvas. On days when he found himself tired and in need of a quick way to relax, heâd subconsciously find himself binge watching videos on your channelâ even repeating several videos since you were only starting. He found it fascinating, but also because he found you interesting."
ONE OF THE BOYS - @littlemisskookie
oneshot, fluff, angst, smut, childhood friends, best friends to lovers, high school
All your life you wanted only one thing- for Kim Taehyung to like you. You did everything you could to make this happen, from picking up his hobbies and rejecting anything feminine. But who do you start to become when you stop trying to impress him?
LONG TERM COUPLE - @/taetaespeaches
series, fluff, angst, smut, (best)friends to lovers, idol au
long term couple masterlist
"I WISH ID NEVER MET YOU" " I HATE YOU" - @v-hope
oneshot, angst, idol au
"pls do 12 and 27 with tae (angst)"
JEON JUNGKOOK
UNTITLED - @onlyswan
oneshot, fluff, angst, est relationship, idol au
in which you make jungkookâs world spin and you tend to⌠make him a little too dizzy.
ME AND MY HUSBAND - @gashinabts
oneshot, fluff, angst, smut, est relationship, parent au
You donât want to brag but you have the worldâs greatest husband. Jungkook packs your lunch everyday, and makes cute shapes with the fruit. Thereâs even a little note, â Have a good day at work, Baby! <3â. Smiling to yourself you place the note down, and eat your food with content.
17 GOING ON 27 - @hansolmates
oneshot, fluff, angst, photographer au
one second, youâre sobbing at prom because the most popular guy in school dumps you due to your relationship being a little prank to break your heart. the next? youâre a creative editor at Ego, the hottest young adult fashion magazine. as you try to figure out whatâs the deal with this sudden time skip into adulthood, you come across relationships and friendships that are made to be cherished and made to be broken.
HOME - @bonny-kookoo
oneshot, fluff, smut, idol au
Singing about love without having experienced it properly before, Jungkook felt a little foolish- as if he didnât quite have the rights to the words heâd put out there for others to listen to. But Jungkook also loved to learn new things; and loving you was one of them.
LONG TERM COUPLE - @/taetaespeaches
series, fluff, angst, smut, strangers to lovers, idol au
long term couple masterlist
want recs for other groups? check out my navigation â here!
#fic listsđ#bts fanfic#bts fic rec#bts fluff#bts angst#bts smut#bts smau#bts friends to lovers#bts strangers to lovers#bts dad au#bts idol au#bts established relationship au#bts parent au#bts arranged marriage au#bts doctor au#jin fic recs#yoongi fic recs#jhope fic recs#jimin fic recs#taehyung fic recs#jungkook fic recs
2K notes
¡
View notes